Australian Capital Territory Bills
[Index]
[Search]
[Download]
[Related Items]
[Help]
This is a Bill, not an Act. For current law, see the Acts databases.
LEGAL PROFESSION BILL 2006
2006
THE LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
FOR THE AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL
TERRITORY
(As presented)
(Attorney-General)
Legal
Profession Bill 2006
Contents
Page
Part 1.1 Rules for
solicitors 475
Part 1.2 Rules for
barristers 549
Part 2.1 Civil Law
(Wrongs) Act 2002 598
Part 2.2 Commercial
Arbitration Act 1986 598
Part 2.3 Court
Procedures Act 2004 599
Part 2.4 Court
Procedures Regulation 2004 599
Part 2.5 Director of
Public Prosecutions Act 1990 600
Part 2.6 Government
Solicitor Act 1989 600
Part 2.7 Legal Aid
Act 1977 600
Part 2.8 Legislation
Act 2001 603
Part 2.9 Notaries
Public Act 1984 603
Part 2.10 Supreme
Court Act 1933 604
Part
4.1 Preliminary—sch
4 609
Part 4.2 Special
provisions about old mortgages 610
2006
THE LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
FOR THE AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL
TERRITORY
(As presented)
(Attorney-General)
Legal Profession Bill
2006
A Bill for
An Act about the legal profession and legal services
The Legislative Assembly for the Australian Capital Territory enacts as
follows:
Part
1.1 Preliminary—ch
1
This Act is the Legal Profession Act 2006.
This Act commences on 1 July 2006.
Note The naming and commencement provisions automatically commence
on the notification day (see Legislation Act, s 75 (1)).
The dictionary at the end of this Act is part of this Act.
Note 1 The dictionary at the end of this Act defines certain terms
used in this Act, and includes references (signpost definitions)
to other terms defined elsewhere.
For example, the signpost definition ‘conditional costs
agreement, for part 3.2 (Costs disclosure and review)—see section
261.’ means that the term ‘conditional costs agreement’ is
defined in that section for part 3.2.
Note 2 A definition in the dictionary (including a signpost
definition) applies to the entire Act unless the definition, or another
provision of the Act, provides otherwise or the contrary intention otherwise
appears (see Legislation Act, s 155 and s 156 (1)).
A note included in this Act is explanatory and is not part of this
Act.
Note See the Legislation Act, s 127 (1), (4) and (5) for the
legal status of notes.
5 Offences
against Act—application of Criminal Code etc
Other legislation applies in relation to offences against this
Act.
Note 1 Criminal Code
The Criminal Code, ch 2 applies to all offences against this Act (see Code,
pt 2.1).
The chapter sets out the general principles of criminal responsibility
(including burdens of proof and general defences), and defines terms used for
offences to which the Code applies (eg conduct,
intention, recklessness and strict
liability).
Note 2 Penalty units
The Legislation Act, s 133 deals with the meaning of offence penalties that
are expressed in penalty units.
The purposes of this Act are as follows:
(a) to provide for the regulation of legal practice in the ACT in the
interests of the administration of justice and for the protection of consumers
of the services of the legal profession and the public generally;
(b) to facilitate the regulation of legal practice on a national basis
across State and Territory borders.
7 Terms
relating to lawyers
In this Act:
Australian lawyer means a person who is admitted to the legal
profession under this Act or a corresponding law.
interstate lawyer means a person who is admitted to the legal
profession under a corresponding law, but not under this Act.
local lawyer means a person who is admitted to the legal
profession under this Act (whether or not the person is also admitted under a
corresponding law).
8 Terms
relating to legal practitioners
In this Act:
Australian legal practitioner means an Australian lawyer who
holds a local practising certificate or interstate practising
certificate.
interstate legal practitioner means an Australian lawyer who
holds an interstate practising certificate, but not a local practising
certificate.
local legal practitioner means an Australian lawyer who holds
a local practising certificate.
9 Terms
relating to associates and principals of law practices
In this Act:
associate, of a law practice, means—
(a) an Australian legal practitioner who is—
(i) for a law practice constituted by a sole practitioner—the sole
practitioner; or
(ii) for a law practice that is a law firm—a partner in the law
practice; or
(iii) for a law practice that is an incorporated legal practice—a
legal practitioner director in the practice; or
(iv) for a multidisciplinary partnership—a legal practitioner
partner in the practice; or
(v) an employee of the law practice; or
(b) an agent of the law practice who is not an Australian legal
practitioner; or
(c) an employee of, or a person paid in connection with, the law practice
who is not an Australian legal practitioner; or
(d) an Australian-registered foreign lawyer who is a partner in the law
practice; or
(e) a person (other than an Australian legal practitioner) who is a
partner in a business that includes the law practice; or
(f) a person (other than an Australian legal practitioner) who shares the
receipts, revenue or other income arising from the legal practice; or
(g) an Australian-registered foreign lawyer who has a relationship with
the law practice of a kind prescribed by regulation.
lay associate, of a law practice or a local legal
practitioner, means an associate of the practice or legal practitioner who is
not an Australian legal practitioner.
legal practitioner associate, of a law practice, means an
associate of the practice who is an Australian legal practitioner.
principal, of a law practice, means an Australian legal
practitioner who is—
(a) for a law practice constituted by a sole practitioner—the sole
practitioner; or
(b) for a law practice that is a law firm—a partner in the law
practice; or
(c) for a law practice that is an incorporated legal practice—a
legal practitioner director in the practice; or
(d) for a multidisciplinary partnership—a legal practitioner partner
in the practice.
10 What
is the home jurisdiction?
(1) This section has effect for this Act.
(2) The home jurisdiction of an Australian legal
practitioner is the jurisdiction in which the practitioner’s only or most
recent Australian practising certificate was granted.
(3) The home jurisdiction of an Australian-registered
foreign lawyer is the jurisdiction in which the lawyer’s only or most
recent registration was granted.
(4) The home jurisdiction of an associate of a law practice
who is neither an Australian legal practitioner nor an Australian-registered
foreign lawyer is—
(a) if only 1 jurisdiction is the home jurisdiction of the only associate
of the practice who is an Australian legal practitioner or for all the
associates of the practice who are Australian legal practitioners—that
jurisdiction; or
(b) if no 1 jurisdiction is the home jurisdiction of all the associates of
the practice who are Australian legal practitioners—
(i) the jurisdiction in which the office is situated where the associate
performs most of the associate’s duties for the law practice; or
(ii) if a jurisdiction cannot be decided under
subparagraph (i)—the jurisdiction in which the associate is enrolled
under a law of the jurisdiction to vote at elections for the jurisdiction;
or
(iii) if a jurisdiction can be decided under neither subparagraph (i) nor
subparagraph (ii)—the jurisdiction decided in accordance with criteria
prescribed by regulation.
(1) Each of the following is a suitability matter for an
individual:
(a) whether the person is currently of good fame and character;
(b) whether the person is or has been an insolvent under
administration;
(c) whether the person has been convicted of an offence in Australia or a
foreign country, and if so—
(i) the nature of the offence; and
(ii) how long ago the offence was committed; and
(iii) the person’s age when the offence was committed;
Note 1 The admission rules may
make provision for the convictions that must be disclosed by an applicant and
those that need not be disclosed.
Note 2 Section 13 (References to
conviction and quashing of conviction) provides that reference to
a conviction includes a finding of guilt, or the acceptance of a guilty plea,
whether or not a conviction is recorded.
(d) whether the person engaged in legal practice in
Australia—
(i) when not admitted, or not holding a practising certificate, as
required under this Act or a previous territory law that corresponds to this Act
or under a corresponding law; or
(ii) if the person was admitted—in contravention of a condition of
admission; or
(iii) if the person held an Australian practising certificate— in
contravention of a condition of the certificate or while the certificate was
suspended;
(e) whether the person has practised law in a foreign
country—
(i) when not permitted under a law of that country to do so; or
(ii) if permitted to do so, in contravention of a condition of the
permission;
(f) whether the person is currently subject to an unresolved complaint,
investigation, charge or order under any of the following:
(i) this Act or a previous territory law that corresponds to this
Act;
(ii) a corresponding law or corresponding foreign law;
(g) whether the person—
(i) is the subject of current disciplinary action, however expressed, in
another profession or occupation in Australia or a foreign country; or
(ii) has been the subject of disciplinary action, however expressed,
relating to another profession or occupation that involved a finding of
guilt;
(h) whether the person’s name has been removed from—
(i) a local roll, and has not since been restored to or entered on a local
roll; or
(ii) an interstate roll, and has not since been restored to or entered on
an interstate roll; or
(iii) a foreign roll;
(i) whether the person’s right to engage in legal practice has been
suspended or cancelled in Australia or a foreign country;
(j) whether the person has contravened, in Australia or a foreign country,
a law about trust money or trust accounts;
(k) whether, under this Act, a law of the Commonwealth or a corresponding
law, a supervisor, manager or receiver, however described, is or has been
appointed in relation to any legal practice engaged in by the person;
(l) whether the person is or has been subject to an order, under this Act,
a law of the Commonwealth or a corresponding law, disqualifying the person from
being employed by, or a partner of, an Australian legal practitioner or from
managing a corporation that is an incorporated legal practice;
(m) whether the person currently is unable to satisfactorily carry out the
inherent requirements of practice as an Australian legal practitioner.
(2) A matter is a suitability matter even if it happened
before the commencement of this section.
For this Act, an information notice is a written notice to a
person about a decision stating—
(a) the decision; and
(b) the reasons for the decision; and
(c) the rights of appeal or review available to the person in relation to
the decision and the period within which an appeal or review must be made or
applied for.
13 References
to conviction and quashing of conviction
(1) A reference in this Act to a conviction includes a
reference to a finding of guilt, or the acceptance of a guilty plea, whether or
not a conviction is recorded.
Note Found guilty is defined in the Legislation Act,
dict.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), a reference in this Act to the
quashing of a conviction for an offence includes a reference to
the quashing of—
(a) a finding of guilt in relation to the offence; or
(b) the acceptance of a guilty plea in relation to the offence.
(3) However, a reference in this Act to the quashing of a
conviction for an offence does not include a reference to the quashing of a
conviction if—
(a) a finding of guilt in relation to the offence remains unaffected;
or
(b) the acceptance of a guilty plea in relation to the offence remains
unaffected.
Chapter
2 General requirements for engaging in
legal practice
Part
2.1 Preliminary—ch
2
14 Simplified
outline—ch 2
(1) This chapter sets out general requirements for engaging in legal
practice in the ACT.
(2) The following is a general outline of the contents of this chapter:
(a) part 2.2 provides for the reservation of legal work and legal titles
to properly qualified entities;
(b) part 2.3 sets out the qualifications and procedure for admission to
legal practice in the ACT;
(c) part 2.4 provides for the grant, renewal, amendment, suspension and
cancellation of practising certificates in the ACT and sets out the entitlements
of holders of interstate practising certificates to engage in legal practice in
the ACT;
(d) part 2.5 provides a scheme for notification of and response to action
taken by courts and other authorities in the ACT and other jurisdictions
regarding admission to the legal profession and the right to engage in legal
practice;
(e) part 2.6 regulates the provision of legal services in the ACT by
corporations and by partnerships that provide legal services and nonlegal
services;
(f) part 2.7 regulates the practice of the law of a foreign country in the
ACT;
(g) part 2.8 regulates the provision of legal services in the ACT by
community legal centres.
(3) Subsection (2) is intended only as a guide to the general scheme of
this chapter.
Part
2.2 Reservation of legal work and
legal titles
The purposes of this part are as follows:
(a) to protect the public interest in the proper administration of justice
by ensuring that legal work is carried out only by people who are properly
qualified to do so;
(b) to protect consumers by ensuring that people carrying out legal work
are entitled to do so.
16 Prohibition
on engaging in legal practice if not entitled
(1) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person engages in legal practice in the ACT; and
(b) the person is not an Australian legal practitioner.
Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units.
Examples of engaging in legal
practice
1 preparing a will or other testamentary instrument
2 preparing an instrument creating or regulating rights between
people
3 preparing an instrument relating to property or a legal
proceeding
4 acting as advocate for someone in a proceeding before a court or
tribunal
5 preparing papers to be used in support of, or opposition to, an
application for the grant of probate or letters of administration
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
(2) It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence against subsection (1)
if the defendant proves that the defendant did not engage in the legal practice
for fee, gain or reward.
(3) Subsection (1) does not apply to engaging in legal practice of the
following kinds:
(a) legal practice engaged in under a territory law or a law of the
Commonwealth;
(b) legal practice engaged in by an incorporated legal practice in
accordance with part 2.6 (Incorporated legal practices and multidisciplinary
partnerships);
(c) the practice of foreign law by an Australian-registered foreign lawyer
in accordance with part 2.7 (Legal practice—foreign lawyers);
(d) legal practice engaged in by a complying community legal
centre;
Note For the meaning of
complying community legal centre, see s
208.
(e) legal practice prescribed by regulation.
(4) Subsection (1) also does not apply to—
(a) an employee providing legal services to his or her employer or a
related entity if the employee—
(i) acts in the ordinary course of his or her employment; and
(ii) receives no fee, gain or reward for acting other than his or her
ordinary remuneration as an employee; or
(b) an agent or salesperson under the Agents Act 2003 inserting
details mentioned in that Act, section 89B (1) (a) or (b) into a proposed
contract to which that subsection applies; or
(c) a public employee, a member of the Australian Public Service or a
member of the defence force preparing an instrument, or carrying out any other
activity, in the course of his or her duties; or
(d) an employee of a trustee company under the Trustee Companies Act
1947 preparing a will, or carrying out any other activity, in the course of
his or her duties; or
(e) a person declared exempt from subsection (1) under a
regulation.
(5) Subsection (1) has effect subject to any territory law or law of the
Commonwealth that authorises a person to engage in conduct that is engaging in
legal practice.
(6) A person is not entitled to recover any amount in relation to anything
the person did in contravention of subsection (1).
(7) A person may recover from someone else, as a debt owing to the person,
any amount the person paid to the other person in relation to anything the other
person did in contravention of subsection (1).
(8) A regulation may make provision in relation to the application (with
or without change) of provisions of this Act to people engaged in legal practice
of a kind mentioned in subsection (3) (other than paragraphs (a) and (b)) or
people mentioned in subsection (4).
(9) In this section:
fee, gain or reward means any form of, and any expectation
of, a fee, gain or reward.
17 Prohibition
on representing or advertising entitlement to engage in legal practice if not
entitled
(1) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person represents or advertises that the person is entitled to
engage in legal practice; and
(b) the person is not an Australian legal practitioner.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(2) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person is a director, officer, employee or agent of a corporation;
and
(b) the person represents or advertises that the corporation is entitled
to engage in legal practice; and
(c) the corporation is not an incorporated legal practice.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(3) Subsections (1) and (2) do not apply to a representation or
advertisement about being entitled to engage in legal practice of a kind
mentioned in section 16 (3) (Prohibition on engaging in legal practice if not
entitled).
(4) A reference in this section to—
(a) a person representing or advertising that the person is entitled to
engage in legal practice; or
(b) a person representing or advertising that a corporation is entitled to
engage in legal practice;
includes a reference to the person doing anything that states or implies
that the person or the corporation is entitled to engage in legal
practice.
18 Presumptions
about taking or using certain names, titles or descriptions
(1) This section applies to the following names, titles and
descriptions:
• • lawyer
• • legal practitioner
• • barrister or counsel
• • solicitor or attorney
• • Queen’s Counsel, King’s Counsel, Her
Majesty’s Counsel, His Majesty’s Counsel or Senior
Counsel.
(2) A regulation may prescribe the kind of people who are entitled, and
the circumstances in which they are entitled, to take or use a name, title or
description to which this section applies.
(3) For section 17 (1) (Prohibition on representing or advertising
entitlement to engage in legal practice if not entitled), the taking or using of
a name, title or description to which this section applies by someone who is not
entitled to take or use it, or in circumstances in which someone is not entitled
to take or use it, gives rise to a rebuttable presumption that the person
represented that the person is entitled to engage in legal practice.
19 Contravention
of pt 2.2 by Australian lawyers who are not legal practitioners
(1) A contravention of this part by an Australian lawyer who is not an
Australian legal practitioner can be unsatisfactory professional conduct or
professional misconduct.
(2) This part does not affect any liability that a person who is an
Australian lawyer but not an Australian legal practitioner may have under
chapter 4 (Complaints and discipline), and the person may be punished for an
offence against this part as well as being dealt with under chapter 4 in
relation to the same matter.
Part
2.3 Admission of local
lawyers
Division
2.3.1 Preliminary—pt
2.3
The purposes of this part are as follows:
(a) in the interests of the administration of justice and for the
protection of consumers of legal services, to provide a system under which only
applicants who have appropriate academic qualifications and practical legal
training and who are otherwise fit and proper people to be admitted are
qualified for admission to the legal profession in the ACT;
(b) to provide for the recognition of equivalent qualifications and
training that make applicants eligible for admission to the legal profession in
other jurisdictions.
Division
2.3.2 Eligibility and suitability for
admission
21 Eligibility
for admission
(1) A person is eligible for admission to the legal profession under this
Act only if the person is an individual aged 18 years or over
and—
(a) the person has attained—
(i) approved academic qualifications; or
(ii) corresponding academic qualifications; and
(b) the person has satisfactorily completed—
(i) approved practical legal training requirements; or
(ii) corresponding practical legal training requirements.
(2) The admission rules must not require a person to satisfactorily
complete before admission a period of supervised training that exceeds in length
a period or periods equivalent to 1 full-time year (as decided in accordance
with the admission rules).
(3) The Supreme Court or admissions board may exempt a person from the
requirements of subsection (1) (a) or (b) if satisfied that the person has, to
an extent sufficient to be eligible for admission—
(a) academic qualifications; or
(b) relevant experience in legal practice or relevant service with a
government agency.
(4) An exemption under subsection (4) may be made subject to a condition
that the person is to obtain further qualifications or training.
(5) In this section:
approved academic qualifications means academic
qualifications that are approved, under the admission rules, for admission to
the legal profession in the ACT.
approved practical legal training requirements means legal
training requirements that are approved, under the admission rules, for
admission to the legal profession in the ACT.
corresponding academic qualifications means academic
qualifications that would qualify the person for admission to the legal
profession in another jurisdiction if the admissions board is satisfied that
substantially the same minimum criteria apply for the approval of academic
qualifications for admission in the other jurisdiction as apply in the
ACT.
corresponding practical legal training requirements means
legal training requirements that would qualify the person for admission to the
legal profession in another jurisdiction if the admissions board is satisfied
that substantially the same minimum criteria apply for the approval of legal
training requirements for admission in the other jurisdiction as apply in the
ACT.
government agency means a government department (however
described) of the ACT or any other jurisdiction or of the Commonwealth, and
includes an entity prescribed by regulation.
22 Suitability
for admission
(1) In deciding if a person is a fit and proper person to be admitted to
the legal profession under this Act, the Supreme Court or admissions board must
consider each of the suitability matters in relation to the person to the extent
a suitability matter is appropriate.
(2) Subsection (1) does not limit the relevant matters that the Supreme
Court or admissions board may consider.
(3) However, the Supreme Court or admissions board may decide that a
person is a fit and proper person to be admitted to the legal profession under
this Act despite a suitability matter because of the circumstances relating to
the matter.
23 Early
consideration of suitability for admission
(1) In this section:
applicant for admission means an applicant for admission to
the legal profession under this Act.
prospective applicant for admission means a person who is
undertaking, is eligible to undertake, or has completed, a course of legal
studies but who is not an applicant for admission.
relevant person means—
(a) an applicant for admission; or
(b) a prospective applicant for admission; or
(c) anyone else who has a sufficient interest in applying for a
declaration under this section.
(2) A relevant person may apply to the admissions board for a declaration
that a matter (for example, a suitability matter) disclosed either
in—
(a) the application for the declaration; or
(b) an undecided application for admission to the legal profession under
this Act;
will not, without more, adversely affect an assessment by the board about
whether the person is a fit and proper person to be admitted.
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
(3) The admissions board must consider each application under this section
and, subject to section 24, make the declaration sought or refuse to make
it.
(4) A declaration under subsection (3) is binding on the admissions board
unless the applicant failed to make a full and fair disclosure of all matters
relevant to the declaration.
24 Referral
of matters to Supreme Court
(1) The admissions board may refer to the Supreme Court an application
under section 23 if, in the board’s opinion, it would be appropriate for
the court to consider the application having regard to the seriousness of
matters disclosed by or found out about the applicant.
(2) The Supreme Court has the same powers as the admissions board to deal
with the application and its decision on the application is taken to be a
decision of the board.
(3) On a referral under this section, the Supreme Court may make the order
or declaration that it considers appropriate.
(4) An order or declaration under subsection (3) is binding on the
admissions board unless the applicant failed to make a full and fair disclosure
of all matters relevant to the order or declaration.
25 Appeal
to Supreme Court on refusal of declaration
(1) If a declaration sought under section 23 (Early consideration of
suitability for admission) is refused by the admissions board, the applicant may
appeal to the Supreme Court against the refusal.
(2) An appeal under this section is by way of rehearing, and fresh
evidence or evidence in addition to, or in substitution for, the evidence before
the admissions board may be given on the appeal.
(3) On an appeal under this section, the Supreme Court may make the order
or declaration that it considers appropriate.
(4) An order or declaration under subsection (3) is binding on the
admissions board unless the applicant failed to make a full and fair disclosure
of all matters relevant to the order or declaration.
Division
2.3.3 Admission to legal
profession
(1) A person may apply to the Supreme Court to be admitted as a
lawyer.
(2) The Supreme Court may admit the person as a lawyer if satisfied that
the person—
(a) is eligible for admission to the legal profession; and
(b) is a fit and proper person to be admitted to the legal
profession.
(3) The Supreme Court may refuse—
(a) to consider the application if it is not made in accordance with the
admission rules; or
(b) to admit the person if the person has not complied with the admission
rules.
(4) In making a decision under this section in relation to the
application, the Supreme Court must consider, and may rely on, the admissions
board’s advice in relation to the application.
(5) The advice of the admissions board may be contained in a compliance
certificate.
27 Roll
of people admitted to legal profession
(1) The Supreme Court must keep a roll of people admitted to the legal
profession under this Act (the local roll).
(2) When a person is admitted under this Act, the person’s name must
be entered on the local roll in accordance with the admission rules.
(3) A person admitted under this Act must sign the local roll.
(4) The admission of a person under this Act is effective from the time
the person signs the local roll.
(5) The registrar must forward to the admissions board the name, date of
birth and date of admission of each person admitted under this Act as soon as
practicable after the person has signed the local roll.
28 Local
lawyer is officer of Supreme Court
A person becomes an officer of the Supreme Court on being admitted as a
lawyer under this Act.
Division
2.3.4 Functions and powers of
admissions board
29 Admissions
board to advise on application for admission
(1) The role of the admissions board is to advise the Supreme Court
whether or not the admissions board considers—
(a) an applicant for admission to the legal profession is—
(i) eligible for admission; and
(ii) a fit and proper person to be admitted, including having regard to
all suitability matters in relation to the applicant to the extent appropriate;
and
(b) the application is in accordance with the admission rules.
(2) This section does not limit any other functions of the admissions
board under a territory law.
30 Compliance
certificates by admissions board
(1) Subsection (2) applies if, after considering an application for
admission to the legal profession, the admissions board
considers—
(a) the applicant is—
(i) eligible for admission; and
(ii) a fit and proper person to be admitted; and
(b) the application is in accordance with the admission rules; and
(c) there are no grounds for refusing to give a certificate of the matters
mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) (a compliance
certificate).
(2) The admissions board must, within the time required by the admission
rules—
(a) tell the Supreme Court its decision by filing a compliance
certificate; and
(b) give a copy of the compliance certificate to the bar council and law
society council.
(3) If the admissions board refuses to give a compliance certificate to an
applicant for admission to the legal profession, the board must—
(a) tell the Supreme Court its decision by filing a statement about the
decision and the reasons for the decision; and
(b) give a copy of the statement to the bar council and law society
council; and
(c) give an information notice to the applicant.
31 Consideration
of applicant’s eligibility and suitability for admission
(1) To help it consider whether or not an applicant is eligible for
admission to the legal profession under this Act or is a fit and proper person
to be admitted under this Act, the admissions board may, by written notice to
the applicant, require the applicant—
(a) to give it stated documents or information; or
(b) to cooperate with any inquiries by the board that it considers
appropriate.
(2) An applicant’s failure to comply with a notice under subsection
(1) within the reasonable period, and in the reasonable way, (if any) required
by the notice is a ground for refusing to give a compliance certificate for the
applicant.
(3) The admissions board may refer a matter to the Supreme Court for
directions.
Division
2.3.5 Miscellaneous—pt
2.3
32 Admissions
board is respondent to applications under pt 2.3
The admissions board is taken to be a respondent to every application under
this part not made by it.
Part
2.4 Legal practice by Australian legal
practitioners
Division
2.4.1 Preliminary—pt
2.4
33 Purposes
and application—pt 2.4
(1) The purposes of this part are as follows:
(a) to facilitate the national practice of law by ensuring that Australian
legal practitioners can engage in legal practice in the ACT and to provide for
the certification of Australian lawyers whether or not admitted in the
ACT;
(b) to provide a system for the grant and renewal of local practising
certificates.
(2) A regulation may provide that a provision of this part applies with
prescribed changes to—
(a) a government lawyer in relation to his or her official functions as a
government lawyer; or
(b) an in-house lawyer in relation to the provision of in-house legal
services for a corporation by which the lawyer is employed.
(3) In this section:
in-house lawyer means an Australian lawyer
who—
(a) is employed by a corporation, that is not an incorporated legal
practice; and
(b) provides only in-house legal services to the corporation.
Division
2.4.2 Legal practice in ACT by
Australian legal practitioners
34 Entitlement
of holder of Australian practising certificate to practise in ACT
An Australian legal practitioner is, subject to this Act, entitled to
engage in legal practice in the ACT.
Division
2.4.3 Local practising certificates
generally
35 Local
practising certificates
(1) The following kinds of practising certificates may be granted by the
licensing body under this part:
(a) unrestricted practising certificates;
(b) restricted practising certificates;
(c) barrister practising certificates.
Note A current practising certificate granted under this part is a
local practising certificate (see dict).
(2) A regulation may prescribe—
(a) criteria for granting or renewing practising certificates;
or
(b) procedures in relation to applications for practising
certificates.
(3) It is a statutory condition of a local practising certificate that the
holder must not hold another local practising certificate, or an interstate
practising certificate, that is in force during the currency of the
firstmentioned certificate.
(4) A contravention of subsection (3) can be unsatisfactory professional
conduct or professional misconduct.
36 Suitability
to hold local practising certificate
(1) This section applies for section 44 (Grant or renewal of unrestricted
or restricted practising certificate) and any other provision of this Act for
which the question of whether a person is a fit and proper person to hold a
local practising certificate is relevant.
(2) In considering whether or not a person is a fit and proper person to
hold a local practising certificate, the relevant council may take into account
any suitability matter relating to the person, and any of the following, whether
happening before or after the commencement of this section:
(a) whether the person obtained an Australian practising certificate
because of incorrect or misleading information;
(b) whether the person has contravened a condition of an Australian
practising certificate held by the person;
(c) whether the person has contravened this Act or a corresponding
law;
(d) whether the person has contravened—
(i) an order of the disciplinary tribunal; or
(ii) an order of a corresponding disciplinary body or of another court or
tribunal of another jurisdiction exercising jurisdiction or powers by way of
appeal or review of an order of a corresponding disciplinary body;
(e) without limiting any other paragraph—
(i) whether the person has failed to pay a required contribution or levy
to the fidelity fund; or
(ii) whether the person has contravened a requirement of this Act, or
imposed by the council, about professional indemnity insurance; or
(iii) whether the person has failed to pay other costs or expenses for
which the person is liable under this Act;
(f) other relevant matters the council considers appropriate.
Note 1 A reference to an Act includes a reference to the statutory
instruments made or in force under the Act, including regulations (see
Legislation Act, s 104).
Note 2 The relevant council includes the law society
council when it is exercising its functions as the licensing body (see dict, def
relevant council).
(3) The relevant council may decide that a person is a fit and proper
person to hold a local practising certificate despite anything mentioned in
subsection (1) applying in relation to the person if the council considers that
the circumstances justify that decision.
(4) If a matter was—
(a) disclosed in an application by a person for admission to the legal
profession in the ACT or another jurisdiction; and
(b) a Supreme court, the admissions board or a corresponding authority
decided that the matter was not to be sufficient for refusing
admission;
the matter cannot be taken into account as a ground for refusing to grant
or renew or for suspending or cancelling a local practising certificate, but the
matter may be taken into account when considering other matters in relation to
the person.
Note Section 44 (Grant or renewal of unrestricted or restricted
practising certificate) provides that a local practising certificate must not be
granted unless the licensing body is satisfied that the applicant is a fit and
proper person to hold the certificate, and must not be renewed if it is
satisfied that the applicant is not a fit and proper person to continue to hold
the certificate.
37 Duration
of local practising certificate
(1) A local practising certificate granted under this Act is in force from
the date stated in it until the end of the financial year in which it is
granted, unless the certificate is sooner suspended or cancelled.
(2) A local practising certificate renewed under this Act is in force
until the end of the financial year after its previous period of currency,
unless the certificate is sooner suspended or cancelled.
(3) If an application for the renewal of a local practising certificate
has not been decided by the following 1 July, the certificate—
(a) continues in force on and from that 1 July until the licensing body
renews or refuses to renew the certificate or the holder withdraws the
application for renewal, unless the certificate is sooner cancelled or
suspended; and
(b) if renewed, is taken to have been renewed on and from that
1 July.
38 Professional
indemnity insurance for local practising certificate etc
(1) This section applies to each of the following people who apply for the
grant or renewal of a local practising certificate:
(a) an Australian lawyer who is a government legal officer who, in the
lawyer’s application for the grant or renewal of the certificate, stated
that the lawyer did not intend to engage in legal practice otherwise than as a
government legal officer engaged in government work;
(b) an Australian lawyer who is employed by a corporation, that is not an
incorporated legal practice, and who provides only in-house legal services to
the corporation;
(c) an Australian lawyer other than an Australian lawyer mentioned in
paragraph (a) or (b).
(2) The licensing body must not grant or renew a local practising
certificate unless the licensing body —
(a) for an application by an Australian lawyer mentioned in subsection (1)
(a)—imposes a condition on the certificate that the lawyer must not engage
in legal practice otherwise than as a government legal officer engaged in
government work; or
(b) for an application by an Australian lawyer mentioned in subsection (1)
(b)—imposes a condition on the certificate that the lawyer must not engage
in legal practice otherwise than by providing in-house legal services for a
corporation by which the lawyer is employed; or
(c) for an application for grant or renewal of an unrestricted practising
certificate by an Australian lawyer mentioned in subsection (1) (c) who, as the
holder of the certificate, would be required under this Act to be covered by an
approved policy of indemnity insurance—is satisfied that the lawyer will,
and imposes a condition on the certificate that the lawyer must, be covered by
an approved policy of indemnity insurance during the currency of the practicing
certificate; or
(d) for an application for grant or renewal of a barrister practising
certificate by an Australian lawyer mentioned in subsection (1) (c)
who, as the holder of the certificate, would be required under this Act to be
covered by an approved policy of indemnity insurance—
(i) has received a report from the bar council stating that the bar
council is satisfied that the lawyer will be covered by an approved policy of
indemnity insurance during the currency of the practising certificate;
and
(ii) imposes a condition on the certificate that the lawyer must be
covered by an approved policy of indemnity insurance during the currency of the
practising certificate.
(3) In this section:
approved, for a policy of indemnity insurance—see
section 312.
39 Continuing
obligation for professional indemnity insurance for local practising
certificate
(1) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person is a local legal practitioner; and
(b) the person engages in legal practice in the ACT; and
(c) the person fails to comply with a condition imposed under section 38
(2) on the person’s practising certificate.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(2) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person must, under a condition imposed under
section 38 (2) on the person’s practising certificate, have an
approved policy of indemnity insurance; and
(b) the person becomes aware that the person will not be covered by an
approved policy of indemnity insurance; and
(c) the person fails to tell the relevant council in writing of that fact
as soon as possible, but no later than 7 days after the day the person becomes
aware of that fact.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note If a form is approved by the relevant council under s 583
for this provision, the form must be used.
(3) An offence against this section is a strict liability
offence.
(4) A contravention of this section can be unsatisfactory professional
conduct or professional misconduct.
(5) In this section:
approved, for a policy of indemnity insurance—see
section 312.
40 Local
legal practitioner is officer of Supreme Court
A person who is not already an officer of the Supreme Court becomes an
officer of the Supreme Court on being granted a local practising
certificate.
Division
2.4.4 Grant or renewal of local
practising certificates
41 Application
for grant or renewal of local practising certificate
(1) An Australian lawyer may apply to the licensing body for the grant or
renewal of a local practising certificate if the lawyer is eligible to apply for
the grant or renewal.
Note 1 If a form is approved under s 83 for this provision, the form
must be used.
Note 2 A fee may be determined under s 84 for this
provision.
(2) An Australian lawyer is eligible to apply for the grant or renewal of
a local practising certificate if the lawyer complies with the regulations and
legal profession rules in relation to eligibility for the practising certificate
and—
(a) if the lawyer is not an Australian legal practitioner at the time of
making the application—
(i) the lawyer reasonably expects to be engaged in legal practice
principally in the ACT during the currency of the certificate applied for; or
(ii) if it is not reasonably practicable to establish whether subparagraph
(i) applies—the lawyer’s place of residence in Australia is in the
ACT or the lawyer does not have a place of residence in Australia; or
(b) if the lawyer is an Australian legal practitioner at the time of
making the application—
(i) the jurisdiction in which the lawyer engages in legal practice
principally is the ACT; or
(ii) the lawyer holds a local practising certificate and engages in legal
practice in another jurisdiction under an arrangement that is of a temporary
nature; or
(iii) the lawyer reasonably expects to be engaged in legal practice
principally in the ACT during the currency of the certificate applied for;
or
(iv) the lawyer’s place of residence in Australia is the ACT;
or
(v) if it is not reasonably practicable to establish whether subparagraph
(i), (ii) or (iii) applies—the lawyer’s place of residence in
Australia is in the ACT or the lawyer does not have a place of residence in
Australia; or
(c) if the lawyer is an Australian legal practitioner prescribed by
regulation for this paragraph.
(3) For subsection (2) (b), the jurisdiction in which an Australian lawyer
engages in legal practice principally is to be decided by reference to the
lawyer’s legal practice during the certificate period current at the
time—
(a) the application is made; or
(b) for a late application—the application should have been
made.
(4) Without limiting subsection (2), an Australian lawyer is not eligible
to apply for the grant or renewal of a local practising certificate in relation
to a financial year if the lawyer would also be the holder of another Australian
practising certificate for the year.
(5) An Australian lawyer must not apply for the grant or renewal of a
local practising certificate if the lawyer is not eligible to make the
application.
(6) An Australian legal practitioner who engages in legal practice
principally in the ACT during a financial year and reasonably expects to engage
in legal practice in the next financial year must apply for the grant or renewal
of a local practising certificate in relation to the next financial
year.
(7) A reference in this section to engaging in legal practice principally
in a jurisdiction applies only to legal practice in Australia.
Example
An Australia lawyer who engages or expects to engage in legal practice
principally in a foreign country may be eligible to apply for grant or renewal
of a local practising certificate if other requirements for eligibility are
met.
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
(8) A regulation under subsection (2) (c) may limit the kind of practising
certificate for which a lawyer prescribed for that paragraph may apply for grant
or renewal.
42 Approved
form for grant or renewal application for practising certificates
(1) An application for grant or renewal of a practising certificate must
be in a form (an approved form) approved under section 583
by—
(a) for a barrister practising certificate—the bar council;
or
(b) for an unrestricted practising certificate or restricted practising
certificate—the law society council.
(2) To remove any doubt, an approved form may require the applicant to
disclose matters that may affect the applicant’s eligibility for the grant
or renewal of a local practising certificate or the question whether the
applicant is a fit or proper person to hold a local practising
certificate.
(3) An approved form may indicate that particular kinds of matters
previously disclosed in a particular way need not be disclosed for the purposes
of the current application.
(4) Subsections (2) and (3) have effect despite the Legislation Act,
section 255 (6).
43 Timing
of application for renewal of local practising certificate
(1) An application for the renewal of a local practising certificate must
be made within the period prescribed by regulation.
(2) That period must be within the currency of the local practising
certificate being sought to be renewed.
44 Grant
or renewal of unrestricted or restricted practising certificate
(1) The licensing body must consider an application that has been made for
the grant or renewal of an unrestricted practising certificate or restricted
practising certificate, and may—
(a) grant or renew the practising certificate; or
(b) refuse to grant or renew the practising certificate.
Note When granting or renewing a local practising certificate, the
licensing body may impose conditions on the certificate under s 47.
(2) However, the licensing body —
(a) need not consider an application for grant or renewal of an
unrestricted practising certificate or restricted practising certificate
if—
(i) the application has not been made in accordance with this Act;
or
(ii) the required fees have not been paid; and
(b) may refuse to grant or renew the practising certificate if the
applicant has not complied with the criteria prescribed by regulation and the
legal profession rules for the grant or renewal.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(3) The licensing body must not grant an unrestricted practising
certificate or restricted practising certificate unless satisfied that the
applicant—
(a) was eligible to apply for the grant when the application was made;
and
(b) is a fit and proper person to hold the certificate.
(4) The licensing body must not renew an unrestricted practising
certificate or restricted practising certificate if satisfied that the
applicant—
(a) was not eligible to apply for the renewal when the application was
made; or
(b) is not a fit and proper person to continue to hold the
certificate.
(5) The licensing body must not grant or renew an unrestricted practising
certificate or restricted practising certificate if—
(a) it considers the applicant’s circumstances have changed since
the application was made; and
(b) the applicant would (having regard to information that has come to the
licensing body’s attention) not have been eligible to make the application
when the application is being considered.
(6) This section does not affect any other provision of this Act that
provides for the refusal to grant or renew an unrestricted practising
certificate or restricted practising certificate.
Note Section 38 (2) (c) provides for the refusal to grant
or renew an unrestricted practising certificate or restricted practising
certificate unless the licensing body is satisfied that the applicant will be
covered by an approved policy of indemnity insurance. See also s 62 (Refusal to
grant or renew unrestricted or restricted practising certificate—failure
to show cause etc).
(7) If the licensing body grants or renews an unrestricted practising
certificate or restricted practising certificate, the licensing body must give
the applicant—
(a) for the grant of a certificate—the practising certificate
granted; or
(b) for the renewal of a certificate—the new practising
certificate.
(8) If the licensing body refuses to grant or renew an unrestricted
practising certificate or restricted practising certificate, the licensing body
must give the applicant an information notice.
45 Grant
or renewal of barrister practising certificate
(1) The licensing body must consider an application that has been made for
the grant or renewal of a barrister practising certificate, and
may—
(a) grant or renew the practising certificate; or
(b) refuse to grant or renew the practising certificate.
Note When granting or renewing a local practising certificate, the
licensing body may impose conditions on the certificate under s 47.
(2) However, the licensing body—
(a) must not consider an application for grant or renewal of a barrister
practising certificate unless it has received a report from the bar council
stating that—
(i) the application has been made in accordance with this Act;
and
(ii) the required fees have been paid; and
(b) must refuse to grant or renew the practising certificate unless it has
received a report from the bar council stating that the applicant has complied
with the criteria prescribed by regulation and the legal profession rules for
the grant or renewal.
(3) The licensing body must not grant a barrister practising certificate
unless it has received a report from the bar council stating that the bar
council is satisfied that the applicant—
(a) was eligible to apply for the grant when the application was made;
and
(b) is a fit and proper person to hold the certificate.
(4) The licensing body must not renew a barrister practising certificate
if it has received a report from the bar council stating that the bar council is
satisfied that the applicant—
(a) was not eligible to apply for the renewal when the application was
made; or
(b) is not a fit and proper person to continue to hold the
certificate.
(5) The licensing body must not grant or renew a barrister practising
certificate if it has received a report from the bar council stating
that—
(a) the bar council considers the applicant’s circumstances have
changed since the application was made; and
(b) the applicant would (having regard to information that has come to the
bar council’s attention) not have been eligible to make the application
when the application is being considered.
(6) This section does not affect any other provision of this Act that
provides for the refusal to grant or renew a barrister practising certificate.
Note Section 38 (2) (d) provides for the refusal to grant
or renew a barrister practising certificate unless the bar council provided a
report to the licensing body stating that the bar council is satisfied that the
applicant will be covered by an approved policy of indemnity insurance. See also
s 63 (Refusal to grant or renew barrister practising certificate—failure
to show cause etc).
(7) If the licensing body grants or renews a barrister practising
certificate, the licensing body must give the applicant—
(a) for the grant of a certificate—the practising certificate
granted; or
(b) for the renewal of a certificate—the new practising
certificate.
(8) If the licensing body refuses to grant or renew a barrister practising
certificate, the licensing body must give the applicant an information
notice.
Division
2.4.5 Conditions on local practising
certificates
46 Conditions
on local practising certificates generally
(1) A local practising certificate is subject to—
(a) any conditions imposed by the licensing body; and
(b) any statutory conditions imposed under this Act or any other Act;
and
Note This Act is defined in the
dictionary.
(c) any conditions imposed or amended by the disciplinary tribunal under
section 69 (Imposition of conditions on local practising certificate pending
criminal proceedings etc); and
(d) any conditions imposed under chapter 4 (Complaints and discipline) or
under provisions of a corresponding law that correspond to chapter 4.
(2) If a condition is imposed, amended or revoked under this Act (other
than a statutory condition) during the currency of the local practising
certificate concerned, the certificate must be amended by the licensing body, or
a new certificate must be issued by the licensing body, to reflect on its face
the imposition, amendment or revocation.
47 Conditions
imposed on local practising certificate by licensing body or relevant council
(1) The licensing body may impose conditions on a local practising
certificate when it is granted or renewed.
(2) The licensing body may impose a condition on a local practising
certificate—
(a) on the application of the applicant for grant or renewal of the
practising certificate; or
(b) for a barrister practising certificate—on the recommendation of
the bar council; or
(c) for an unrestricted practising certificate or restricted practising
certificate—on its own initiative.
(3) However, the licensing body must not impose a condition on a barrister
practising certificate unless the bar council has agreed to or recommended the
condition.
(4) The relevant council may impose conditions on a local practising
certificate during its currency.
(5) The relevant council may impose conditions on a local practising
certificate under subsection (4)—
(a) on the application of the holder of the practising certificate;
or
(b) on its own initiative.
(6) A regulation may make provision in relation to an application for the
imposition of a condition on a practising certificate.
(7) A condition imposed under this section must be reasonable and
relevant.
(8) A condition imposed under this section may be about any of the
following:
(a) requiring the holder of the practising certificate to undertake and
complete—
(i) continuing legal education; or
(ii) an academic or training course; or
(iii) a period of supervised legal practice;
(b) restricting the areas of law practised;
(c) controlling, restricting or prohibiting the operation of a trust
account;
(d) restricting the holder to particular conditions concerning employment
or supervision;
(e) a matter agreed to by the holder.
(9) Subsection (8) does not limit the matters about which a condition may
be imposed under this section.
(10) The relevant council must not impose a condition, or recommend that a
condition be imposed, that requires the holder to undertake and complete an
academic or training course unless—
(a) the council is satisfied, having regard to the holder’s previous
academic studies, legal training, experience or conduct, that the holder falls
short of the standard of competence and diligence that a member of the public is
entitled to expect of a reasonably competent Australian legal practitioner;
or
(b) the condition is one that is imposed generally on holders of local
practising certificates or any class of holders of local practising
certificates.
Note 1 A class of holders might comprise
newly qualified lawyers, or lawyers returning to legal practice after suspension
or an extended break.
Note 2 The relevant
council includes the law society council when it is exercising its
functions as the licensing body (see dict, def relevant
council).
(11) The relevant council may amend or revoke a condition of imposed by it
on a local practising certificate under subsection (1) or (4).
(12) If the relevant council imposes a condition on, or amends or revokes
a condition of, a local practising certificate (the
action)—
(a) the council must give the applicant for, or holder of, the certificate
an information notice about the action, unless the action was taken on the
application of the applicant or holder; and
(b) if the action was taken during the currency of the
certificate—the action takes effect when the holder is given an
information notice or other written notice by the council about the action or,
if the notice states a later time of effect, at that time.
(13) This section has effect subject to section 56 (Amending, suspending
or cancelling local practising certificate) in relation to the imposition of a
condition on a local practising certificate during its currency.
48 Statutory
condition about conditions imposed on interstate admission
It is a statutory condition of a local practising certificate that the
holder must not contravene a condition that was imposed on the admission of the
person to the legal profession under a corresponding law (with any amendments of
the condition made from time) and that is still in force.
49 Barristers—restrictions
on engaging in legal practice etc
(1) A regulation or legal profession rule may make provision for or in
relation to prohibiting the holder of a barrister practising certificate from
any or all of the following:
(a) engaging in legal practice—
(i) otherwise than as a sole practitioner; or
(ii) in partnership with anyone; or
(iii) as the employee of anyone;
(b) holding office as a legal practitioner director of an incorporated
legal practice.
(2) Conditions may be imposed on a barrister practising certificate
granted to a legal practitioner that the practitioner must not—
(a) engage in legal practice—
(i) otherwise than as a sole practitioner; or
(ii) in partnership with anyone; or
(iii) as the employee of anyone; or
(b) hold office as a legal practitioner director of an incorporated legal
practice.
50 Statutory
condition about practice as a solicitor
(1) It is a statutory condition of a local practising certificate that the
holder must not engage in unsupervised legal practice as a solicitor, until the
holder has completed a period of supervised legal practice prescribed by
regulation.
(2) Subsection (1) has effect subject to any other conditions that relate
to engaging in supervised legal practice as a solicitor after any period
prescribed for that subsection.
51 Statutory
condition on local practising certificate about notification of offence
(1) It is a statutory condition of a local practising certificate that the
holder of the certificate—
(a) must notify the relevant council that the holder has been—
(i) convicted of an offence that would have to be disclosed under the
admission rules in relation to an application for admission to the legal
profession under this Act; or
(ii) charged with a serious offence; and
(b) must do so not later than 7 days after the event happens and by a
written notice.
Note If a form is approved by the relevant council under s 583
for this provision, the form must be used.
(2) This section does not apply to an offence to which division 2.4.7
(Special powers in relation to local practising certificates—show-cause
events) applies.
52 Conditions
imposed by legal profession rules
The legal profession rules may—
(a) impose conditions on local practising certificates; or
(b) authorise conditions to be imposed on local practising certificates.
53 Compliance
with conditions of local practising certificate
(1) The holder of a local practising certificate must not contravene (in
the ACT or elsewhere) a condition to which the certificate is subject.
(2) A contravention of this section can be unsatisfactory professional
conduct or professional misconduct.
Division
2.4.6 Amendment, suspension or
cancellation of local practising certificates
This division does not apply in relation to matters mentioned in division
2.4.7 (Special powers in relation to local practising
certificates—show-cause events).
55 Grounds
for amending, suspending or cancelling local practising certificate
(1) Each of the following is a ground for amending, suspending or
cancelling a local practising certificate:
(a) the holder is no longer a fit and proper person to hold the
certificate;
(b) the holder does not have, or no longer has, an approved policy of
indemnity insurance;
(c) if a condition of the certificate is that the holder is limited to
legal practice stated in the certificate—the holder is engaging in legal
practice that the holder is not entitled to engage in under this Act.
(2) A regulation may prescribe additional grounds for amending, suspending
or cancelling a local practising certificate.
56 Amending,
suspending or cancelling local practising certificate
(1) If the relevant council believes a ground exists to amend, suspend or
cancel a local practising certificate (the proposed action), the
council must give the holder a notice (the show-cause notice)
that—
(a) states the proposed action, and—
(i) if the proposed action is to amend the certificate—states the
proposed amendment; and
(ii) if the proposed action is to suspend the certificate—states the
proposed suspension period; and
(b) states the grounds for proposing to take the proposed action;
and
(c) outlines the facts and circumstances that form the basis for the
council’s belief; and
(d) invites the holder to make written representations to the council, not
later than the end of a stated period of not less than 7 days and not more
than 28 days after the day the holder is given the notice, about why the
proposed action should not be taken.
(2) If, after considering all written representations made not later than
the end of the stated period and, in its discretion, written representations
made after the end of the stated period, the relevant council still believes a
ground exists to take the proposed action, the council may—
(a) if the show-cause notice stated the proposed action was to amend the
practising certificate—amend the certificate in the way stated or in a
less onerous way the council considers appropriate because of the
representations; or
(b) if the show-cause notice stated the proposed action was to suspend the
practising certificate for a stated period—
(i) suspend the certificate for a period no longer than the stated period;
or
(ii) amend the certificate in a less onerous way the council considers
appropriate because of the representations; or
(c) if the show-cause notice stated the proposed action was to cancel the
practising certificate—
(i) cancel the certificate; or
(ii) suspend the certificate for a stated period.
(3) If the relevant council decides to amend, suspend or cancel the
practising certificate, the council must give the holder an information notice
about the decision.
(4) If the relevant council decides not to amend, suspend or cancel the
practising certificate, the council must, by written notice, tell the holder
about the decision.
57 Operation
of amendment, suspension or cancellation of local practising certificate
(1) This section applies if a decision is made to amend, suspend or cancel
a local practising certificate under section 56.
(2) Subject to subsections (3) and (4), the amendment, suspension or
cancellation of the practising certificate takes effect on the later of the
following:
(a) the day written notice of the decision is given to the
holder;
(b) the day stated in the notice.
(3) If the practising certificate is amended, suspended or cancelled
because the holder has been convicted of an offence—
(a) the Supreme Court may, on the holder’s application, order that
the operation of the amendment, suspension or cancellation of the practising
certificate be stayed until—
(i) the end of the time to appeal against the conviction; and
(ii) if an appeal is made against the conviction—the appeal is
finally decided, lapses or otherwise ends; and
(b) the amendment, suspension or cancellation does not have effect during
any period in relation to which the stay is in force.
(4) If the practising certificate is amended, suspended or cancelled
because the holder has been convicted of an offence and the conviction is
quashed—
(a) the amendment or suspension ceases to have effect when the conviction
is quashed; or
(b) the cancellation ceases to have effect when the conviction is quashed
and the certificate is restored as if it had only been suspended.
58 Other
ways of amending or cancelling local practising certificate
(1) This section applies if—
(a) the holder of a local practising certificate asks the relevant council
to amend or cancel the certificate and the council proposes to give effect to
the request; or
(b) the council proposes to amend a local practising certificate
only—
(i) for a formal or clerical reason; or
(ii) in another way that does not adversely affect the holder’s
interests; or
(c) the council considers cancellation of a local practising certificate
is appropriate because the holder’s name has been removed from the local
roll.
(2) The relevant council may amend or cancel the local practising
certificate by written notice given to the holder.
(3) To remove any doubt, section 56 (Amending, suspending or cancelling
local practising certificate) does not apply to the amendment or cancellation of
a local practising certificate under this section.
59 Relationship
of div 2.4.6 with ch 4
This division does not prevent the relevant council from making a complaint
under chapter 4 (Complaints and discipline) about a matter to which this
division relates.
Division
2.4.7 Special powers in relation to
local practising certificates—show-cause events
60 Applicant
for local practising certificate—show-cause event
(1) This section applies if—
(a) a person is applying for the grant or renewal of a local practising
certificate; and
(b) a show-cause event in relation to the person happened after the person
was first admitted to the legal profession in the ACT or another jurisdiction,
however the admission was expressed at the time of the admission.
(2) As part of the application, the person must give the relevant council
a written statement, in accordance with the regulations—
(a) about the show-cause event; and
(b) explaining why, despite the show-cause event, the applicant considers
himself or herself to be a fit and proper person to hold a local practising
certificate.
(3) However, the person need not give a statement under
subsection (2) if the person (as a previous applicant for a local
practising certificate or as the holder of a local practising certificate
previously in force) has previously given to the relevant council a statement
under this section, or a notice and statement under section 61, explaining why,
despite the show-cause event, the person considers himself or herself to be a
fit and proper person to hold a local practising certificate.
(4) A contravention of subsection (2) can be unsatisfactory professional
conduct or professional misconduct.
(5) This section applies to a show-cause event whether the event happened
before or after the commencement of this section.
61 Holder
of local practising certificate—show-cause event
(1) This section applies to a show-cause event that happens in relation to
the holder of a local practising certificate.
(2) The holder must give to the relevant council both of the
following:
(a) not later than 7 days after the day the event happens, written notice
that the event happened;
Note If a form is approved by the
relevant council under s 583 for this provision, the form must be
used.
(b) not later than 28 days after the day the event happens, a written
statement explaining why, despite the show-cause event, the person considers
himself or herself to be a fit and proper person to hold a local practising
certificate.
(3) If a written statement is given to the relevant council after the end
of the 28-day period, the council may accept the statement and take it into
consideration.
62 Refusal
to grant or renew unrestricted or restricted practising
certificate—failure to show cause etc
(1) The licensing body may refuse to grant or renew an unrestricted
practising certificate or restricted practising certificate if the
applicant—
(a) is required by section 60 (Applicant for local practising
certificate—show-cause event) to give the law society council, as the
relevant council for the applicant, a written statement or notice relating to a
matter and has failed to give a written statement or notice in accordance with
that requirement; or
(b) has given a written statement in accordance with section 60 but
the licensing body does not consider that the applicant has shown in the
statement that, despite the show-cause event concerned, the applicant is a fit
and proper person to hold a local practising certificate.
(2) The licensing body must give the applicant or holder an information
notice about the decision to refuse to grant or renew the certificate.
(3) However, if the licensing body considers that the applicant or holder
has shown in the statement mentioned in subsection (1) (b) that, despite the
show-cause event concerned, the applicant is a fit and proper person to hold a
local practising certificate, the licensing body must, by written notice, tell
the applicant or holder about its decision.
63 Refusal
to grant or renew barrister practising certificate—failure to show cause
etc
(1) The licensing body may refuse to grant or renew a barrister practising
certificate if—
(a) the applicant is required by section 60 (Applicant for local
practising certificate—show-cause event) to give the bar council, as the
relevant council for the applicant, a written statement or notice relating to a
matter and has failed to give a written statement or notice in accordance with
that requirement; or
(b) the applicant has given a written statement in accordance with
section 60, but the licensing body has received a report from the bar
council stating that the council does not consider that the applicant has shown
in the statement that, despite the show-cause event concerned, the applicant is
a fit and proper person to hold a local practising certificate.
(2) The licensing body must give the applicant or holder an information
notice about the decision to refuse to grant or renew the certificate.
(3) However, if the licensing body has received a report from the bar
council stating that the bar council considers that the applicant or holder has
shown in the statement mentioned in subsection (1) (b) that, despite the
show-cause event concerned, the applicant is a fit and proper person to hold a
local practising certificate, the licensing body must, by written notice, tell
the applicant or holder about the bar council’s decision.
64 Amendment,
suspension or cancellation of local practising certificate—failure to show
cause etc
(1) The relevant council may amend, suspend or cancel a local practising
certificate if the holder—
(a) is required by section 61 (Holder of local practising
certificate—show-cause event) to give the council a written statement or
notice relating to a matter and has failed to give a written statement or notice
in accordance with that requirement; or
(b) has given a written statement in accordance or section 61 but the
council does not consider that the holder has shown in the statement that,
despite the show-cause event concerned, the holder is a fit and proper person to
hold a local practising certificate.
(2) For this section only, a written statement accepted by the relevant
council under section 61 (3) is taken to have been given in accordance with
section 61.
(3) The relevant council must give the holder an information notice about
the decision to amend, suspend or cancel the certificate.
(4) However, if the relevant council considers that the holder has shown
in the statement mentioned in subsection (1) (b) that, despite the show-cause
event concerned, the holder is a fit and proper person to hold a local
practising certificate, the council must, by written notice, tell the holder
about its decision.
65 Restriction
on further applications for local practising certificate after refusal to grant
or renew
(1) This section applies if the licensing body decides under section 62
(Refusal to grant or renew unrestricted or restricted practising
certificate—failure to show cause etc) or section 63 (Refusal to grant or
renew barrister practising certificate—failure to show cause etc) to
refuse to grant or renew a local practising certificate to a person.
(2) The licensing body may also decide that the person is not entitled to
apply for the grant of a local practising certificate for a stated period of not
longer than 5 years.
(3) In making a decision under subsection (2) in relation to a person
refused the grant or renewal of a barrister practising certificate, the
licensing body must act on the recommendation of the bar council.
(4) If the licensing body makes a decision under subsection (2), the
licensing body must include the decision in the information notice required
under section 62 (2) or section 63 (2).
(5) A person in relation to whom a decision has been made under this
section, or under a provision of a corresponding law that corresponds to this
section, is not entitled to apply for the grant of a local practising
certificate during the period stated in the decision.
66 Restriction
on further applications for local practising certificate after cancellation
(1) This section applies if the relevant council decides under section 64
(Amendment, suspension or cancellation of local practising
certificate—failure to show cause etc) to cancel a person’s local
practising certificate.
(2) The relevant council may also decide that the person is not entitled
to apply for the grant of a local practising certificate for a stated period of
not longer than 5 years.
(3) If the relevant council makes a decision under subsection (2), the
council must include the decision in the information notice required under
section 64 (3).
(4) A person in relation to whom a decision has been made under this
section, or under a provision of a corresponding law that corresponds to this
section, is not entitled to apply for the grant of a local practising
certificate during the period stated in the decision.
67 Relationship
of div 2.4.7 with pt 4.4 and ch 6
(1) The relevant council has and may exercise powers under part 4.4
(Investigation of complaints) and chapter 6 (Investigations), in relation to a
matter under this division, as if the matter were the subject of a complaint
under chapter 4.
(2) Accordingly, the provisions of part 4.4 and chapter 6 apply in
relation to a matter under this division with any necessary changes.
(3) This division does not prevent the relevant council from making a
complaint under chapter 4 about a matter to which this division
relates.
Division
2.4.8 Further provisions about local
practising certificates
68 Immediate
suspension of local practising certificate
(1) This section applies, despite division 2.4.6 (Amendment, suspension or
cancellation of local practising certificates) and division 2.4.7 (Special
powers in relation to local practising certificates—show-cause events), if
the relevant council considers it necessary in the public interest to
immediately suspend a local practising certificate on—
(a) any of the grounds on which the certificate could be suspended or
cancelled under division 2.4.6; or
(b) the ground of the happening of a show-cause event in relation to the
holder; or
(c) any other ground that the council considers justifies immediate
suspension of the certificate in the public interest;
whether or not any action has been taken or started under
division 2.4.6 or division 2.4.7 in relation to the holder.
(2) The relevant council may, by written notice given to the holder,
immediately suspend the practising certificate until the earlier of the
following:
(a) the council gives the holder an information notice under
section 56 (3) (Amending, suspending or cancelling local practising
certificate);
(b) the council gives the holder written notice under section 56
(4);
(c) the council gives the holder an information notice under section 64
(3) (Amendment, suspension or cancellation of local practising
certificate—failure to show cause etc);
(d) the council gives the holder written notice under section 64
(4);
(e) the period of 56 days after the day the notice is given to the holder
under this section ends.
(3) The notice under this section must—
(a) include an information notice about the suspension; and
(b) state that the practitioner may make written representations to the
relevant council about the suspension.
(4) The holder may make written representations to the relevant council
about the suspension, and the council must consider the
representations.
(5) The relevant council may revoke the suspension at any time, whether or
not in response to any written representations made to it by the
holder.
69 Imposition
of conditions on local practising certificate pending criminal proceedings etc
(1) If a local legal practitioner has been charged with a serious offence
but the charge has not been decided, the relevant council may, if it considers
it appropriate having regard to the seriousness of the offence and to the public
interest, by written notice given to the practitioner—
(a) amend the conditions of the practitioner’s local practising
certificate; or
(b) impose further conditions on the practitioner’s local practising
certificate.
(2) The amendment or imposition of a condition under subsection (1) has
effect until the earlier of the following:
(a) the end of the period stated by the relevant council in the notice;
(b) if the local legal practitioner is convicted of the offence—28
days after the day of the conviction;
(c) if the charge is dismissed—the day of the dismissal.
(3) The notice under this section must—
(a) include an information notice about the amendment or imposition of the
condition; and
(b) state that the local legal practitioner may make written
representations to the relevant council about the amendment or imposition of the
condition.
(4) The local legal practitioner may make written representations to the
relevant council about the amendment or imposition of the condition, and the
council must consider the representations.
(5) The relevant council may at any time revoke a decision to amend or
impose a condition, whether or not in response to any written representations
made to it by the local legal practitioner.
70 Surrender
and cancellation of local practising certificate
(1) The holder of a local practising certificate may surrender the
certificate to the relevant council.
(2) The relevant council may cancel the certificate.
71 Return
of local practising certificate
(1) This section applies if a local practising certificate granted to an
Australian legal practitioner—
(a) is amended, suspended or cancelled by the relevant council or because
of an order of the disciplinary tribunal under section 430 (Decisions of
disciplinary tribunal); or
(b) is replaced by another certificate.
(2) The relevant council may give the practitioner a written notice
requiring the practitioner to return the certificate to the council in the way
stated in the notice within a stated period of not less than 7 days after the
day the practitioner is given the notice.
(3) The practitioner must comply with the notice.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(4) The relevant council must return the practising certificate to the
practitioner—
(a) if the certificate is amended—after amending it; or
(b) if the certificate is suspended and is still current at the end of the
suspension period—at the end of the suspension period.
Division
2.4.9 Interstate legal
practitioners
72 Professional
indemnity insurance—interstate legal practitioners
(1) An interstate legal practitioner commits an offence if the
practitioner—
(a) either—
(i) engages in legal practice in the ACT for fee, gain or reward;
or
(ii) represents or advertises that the practitioner is entitled to engage
in legal practice in the ACT; and
(b) is not covered by professional indemnity insurance
that—
(i) covers legal practice in the ACT; and
(ii) is for at least the relevant amount inclusive of any legal costs
arising from claims under the insurance; and
(iii) has been approved under, or complies with, any requirement of a
corresponding law for the interstate practising certificate held by the
practitioner.
Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units.
(2) This section does not apply to an interstate legal practitioner who is
employed by a corporation, other than an incorporated legal practice, and who
provides only in-house legal services to the corporation.
(3) This section does not apply to an interstate legal practitioner
who—
(a) is a government employee; and
(b) is engaged in legal practice in the ACT only to the extent that the
practitioner is exercising official functions as a government employee;
and
(c) has indemnity or immunity that is provided by law and applies to the
legal practice.
(4) In this section:
fee, gain or reward means any form of, and any expectation
of, a fee, gain or reward.
government agency means a government department (however
described) of the ACT or any other jurisdiction or of the Commonwealth, and
includes an entity prescribed by regulation.
government employee means a person employed in a government
agency.
relevant amount means—
(a) if an amount is prescribed by regulation—that amount;
or
(b) if an amount is not prescribed by regulation—$1.5
million.
73 Extent
of entitlement of interstate legal practitioner to practise in ACT
(1) This part does not authorise an interstate legal practitioner to
engage in legal practice in the ACT to a greater extent than a local legal
practitioner could be authorised under a local practising certificate.
(2) Also, an interstate legal practitioner’s right to engage in
legal practice in the ACT—
(a) is subject to any conditions imposed by the relevant council under
section 74; and
(b) is, to the greatest practicable extent and with all necessary
changes—
(i) the same as the practitioner’s right to engage in legal practice
in the practitioner’s home jurisdiction; and
(ii) subject to any condition on the practitioner’s right to engage
in legal practice in that jurisdiction, including any conditions imposed on the
practitioner’s admission to the legal profession in the ACT or another
jurisdiction.
(3) If there is an inconsistency between conditions mentioned in
subsection (2) (a) and conditions mentioned in subsection (2) (b), the
conditions that are, in the relevant council’s opinion, more onerous
prevail to the extent of the inconsistency.
(4) An interstate lawyer must not engage in legal practice in the ACT in a
way not authorised by this Act or in contravention of any condition mentioned in
this section.
74 Additional
conditions on practice of interstate legal practitioners
(1) The relevant council may, by written notice to an interstate legal
practitioner engaged in legal practice in the ACT, impose any condition on the
practitioner’s practice that it may impose under this Act on a local
practising certificate.
(2) Also, an interstate legal practitioner’s right to engage in
legal practice in the ACT is subject to any condition imposed under the legal
profession rules.
(3) Conditions imposed under or mentioned in this section must not be more
onerous than conditions applying to local legal practitioners.
(4) A notice under this section must include an information notice about
the decision to impose a condition.
75 Special
provisions about interstate legal practitioner engaging in unsupervised legal
practice in ACT
An interstate legal practitioner must not engage in unsupervised legal
practice as a solicitor in the ACT unless—
(a) if the practitioner completed practical legal training principally
under the supervision of an Australian lawyer, whether involving articles of
clerkship or otherwise, to qualify for admission to the legal profession in the
ACT or another jurisdiction—the practitioner has undertaken a period or
periods equivalent to 18 months supervised legal practice, worked out under the
regulations, after the day the practitioner’s first practising certificate
was granted; or
(b) if the practitioner completed other practical legal training to
qualify for admission to the legal profession in the ACT or another
jurisdiction—the practitioner has undertaken a period or periods
equivalent to 2 years supervised legal practice, worked out under the
regulations, after the day the practitioner’s first practising certificate
was granted.
76 Interstate
legal practitioner is officer of Supreme Court
An interstate legal practitioner engaged in legal practice in the ACT has
all the duties and obligations of an officer of the Supreme Court, and is
subject to the jurisdiction and powers of the Supreme Court in relation to those
duties and obligations.
Division
2.4.10 Miscellaneous—pt
2.4
77 Protocols
with regulatory authorities
(1) The councils may, separately or jointly, enter into arrangements
(protocols) with regulatory authorities of other jurisdictions
about deciding—
(a) the jurisdiction from which an Australian lawyer engages in legal
practice principally or can reasonably expect to engage in legal practice
principally; or
(b) the circumstances in which an arrangement under which an Australian
legal practitioner practises in a jurisdiction—
(i) can be regarded as being of a temporary nature; or
(ii) stops being of a temporary nature; or
(c) the circumstances in which an Australian legal practitioner can
reasonably expect to engage in legal practice principally in a jurisdiction
during the currency of an Australian practising certificate.
(2) For this Act, and to the extent that the protocols are relevant, a
matter mentioned in subsection (1) (a), (b) or (c) is to be decided in
accordance with the protocols.
(3) A protocol is a notifiable instrument.
Note A notifiable instrument must be notified under the Legislation
Act.
78 Investigation
of practising certificate applicants or holders etc
(1) To help it consider whether or not to grant, renew, amend, suspend or
cancel a local practising certificate, or impose conditions on a local
practising certificate, the relevant council may, by written notice to the
applicant or holder, require the applicant or holder—
(a) to give it stated documents or information; or
(b) to cooperate with any inquiries by the council that it considers
appropriate.
Note The relevant council includes the law society
council when it is exercising its functions as the licensing body (see dict, def
relevant council).
(2) A person’s failure to comply with a notice under subsection (1)
within the reasonable period, and in the reasonable way, (if any) required by
the notice is a ground for making an adverse decision in relation to the person
in relation to the action being considered by the relevant council.
79 Register
of local practising certificates
(1) The licensing body must keep a register of the names of Australian
lawyers to whom it grants local practising certificates.
(2) The register must—
(a) state the conditions (if any) imposed on a local practising
certificate in relation to engaging in legal practice; and
(b) include other particulars prescribed by regulation.
(3) The register may be kept in the way the licensing body
decides.
(4) The register must be available for inspection, without charge, at the
licensing body’s office during normal business hours.
80 Supreme
Court orders about conditions under pt 2.4
(1) The relevant council may apply to the Supreme Court for an order that
an Australian lawyer not contravene a condition imposed under this
part.
(2) The Supreme Court may make any order it considers appropriate on the
application.
81 Appeals
against decisions of licensing body or relevant council
(1) A person may appeal to the Supreme Court against—
(a) a decision of the licensing body to refuse to grant or renew a local
practising certificate; or
(b) a decision by the bar council to give or not to give the licensing
body a report for section 45 (Grant or renewal of barrister practising
certificate) in relation to an application for the grant or renewal of a
barrister practising certificate; or
(c) a decision of the relevant council to amend, suspend or cancel a local
practising certificate; or
(d) a decision of the licensing body under section 47 (1) (Conditions
imposed on local practising certificate by licensing body or relevant council)
to impose a condition on local practising certificate on its own initiative; or
(e) a decision of the bar council under section 47 (3) to
recommend or agree to the imposition by the licensing body of a condition on
barrister practising certificate; or
(f) a decision of the relevant council under section 47 (4) to
impose a condition on a local practising certificate; or
(g) a decision of the relevant council under section 47 (11) to
amend or revoke a condition of a local practising certificate; or
(h) a decision of the licensing body under section 65 (2)
(Restriction on making further applications for practising certificate after
refusal to grant or renew) or 66 (2) (Restriction on further applications for
local practising certificate after cancellation) that the person is not entitled
to apply for the grant of a local practising certificate for a stated period;
or
(i) a decision by the bar council to make a recommendation for section 65
(3) (Restriction on further applications for local practising certificate after
refusal to grant or renew) in relation to the licensing body’s refusal to
grant or renew a barrister practising certificate; or
(j) a decision of the relevant council to impose a condition on a local
practising certificate under section 69 (Imposition of conditions on local
practising certificate pending criminal proceedings etc); or
(k) a decision of the licensing body under section 74 (Additional
conditions on practice of interstate legal practitioners) to impose a condition
on the interstate legal practitioner’s practice.
(2) The relevant council may appear as a party to the appeal.
(3) The Supreme Court may make any order it considers appropriate on the
appeal.
82 Government
lawyers generally
(1) A government lawyer is not subject to—
(a) any prohibition under this Act about—
(i) engaging in legal practice in the ACT; or
(ii) making representations about engaging in legal practice in the ACT;
or
(b) any provision of this Act about professional indemnity
insurance;
in relation to the exercise of his or her official functions as a
government lawyer.
(2) Contributions and levies are not payable to the fidelity fund by or in
relation to a government lawyer in his or her capacity as a government
employee.
(3) A regulation may provide that a government lawyer is not subject
to—
(a) any provision of this Act about professional discipline; or
(b) any provision of this Act (other than section 38 (2) (a)) about
conditions imposed on a local practising certificate; or
(c) any requirements of the legal profession rules;
in relation to the exercise of his or her official functions as a
government lawyer.
(4) This section does not prevent a government lawyer from being granted
or holding a local practising certificate.
(5) In this section:
jurisdiction means a State, a Territory or the
Commonwealth.
government agency means a government department (however
described) of the ACT or another jurisdiction, and includes an entity prescribed
by regulation.
government lawyer means an Australian lawyer, or a person
eligible to be admitted as an Australian lawyer, employed by the Territory,
another jurisdiction or a government agency.
83 Government
lawyers of other jurisdictions
(1) A government lawyer of another jurisdiction is not subject
to—
(a) any prohibition under this Act about—
(i) engaging in legal practice in the ACT; or
(ii) making representations about engaging in legal practice in the ACT;
or
(b) conditions imposed on a local practising certificate; or
(c) requirements of legal profession rules; or
(d) professional discipline;
in relation to the exercise of his or her official functions as a
government lawyer of the other jurisdiction to the extent that the government
employee is exempt from the matters mentioned in paragraph (a) to (d) as a
government lawyer of the other jurisdiction.
(2) Contributions and levies are not payable to the fidelity fund by or in
relation to a government lawyer of another jurisdiction in his or her capacity
as a government employee.
(3) Without limiting subsection (1), that subsection extends to a
prohibition relating to professional indemnity insurance for interstate legal
practitioners.
(4) Without affecting subsections (1), (2) and (3), this section does not
prevent a government lawyer of another jurisdiction from being granted or
holding a local practising certificate.
(5) In this section:
jurisdiction means a State or Territory or the
Commonwealth.
government agency means a government department (however
described).
government lawyer means an Australian lawyer, or a person
eligible to be admitted as an Australian lawyer, employed by a government
agency.
84 Determination
of fees by law society council and bar council
(1) The law society council may determine fees for this Act in relation
to—
(a) applications for the grant or renewal of unrestricted practising
certificates and restricted practising certificates; and
(b) the services that it provides as the licensing body in relation to an
application for the grant or renewal of barrister practising certificates;
and
(c) the other services that it provides under this Act, whether as the
licensing body or otherwise.
(2) The bar council may determine fees for this Act in relation
to—
(a) applications for the grant or renewal of barrister practising
certificates; and
(b) the services that it provides in relation to an application for the
grant or renewal of barrister practising certificates; and
(c) the other services that it provides under this Act.
(3) A fee determined in relation to an application for the grant or
renewal of a practising certificate may include an amount required for the
purpose of recovering costs in relation to the grant or renewal of a practising
certificate.
(4) A determination under this section is a disallowable
instrument.
Note 1 A disallowable instrument must be notified, and presented to
the Legislative Assembly, under the Legislation Act.
Note 2 The Legislation Act contains provisions about the making of
determinations and regulations relating to fees (see pt 6.3).
Part
2.5 Inter-jurisdictional provisions
about admission and practising certificates
Division
2.5.1 Preliminary—pt
2.5
The purpose of this part is to provide a nationally consistent scheme for
the notification of and response to action taken by courts and other authorities
in relation to the admission of people to the legal profession and their right
to engage in legal practice in Australia.
86 Powers
under ch 4 not affected by pt 2.5
This part does not affect any powers or duties under chapter 4 (Complaints
and discipline).
Division
2.5.2 Notices to be given by local
authorities to interstate authorities
87 Official
notice to other jurisdictions of applications for admission and associated
matters
(1) This section applies if an application for admission to the legal
profession is made under this Act.
(2) The admissions board may give the corresponding authority for another
jurisdiction written notice of any of the following (as relevant):
(a) the making of the application;
(b) the withdrawal of the application after an inquiry is proposed or
started in relation to the application;
(c) the refusal of the Supreme Court to admit the applicant to the legal
profession under this Act.
(3) The notice must state the applicant’s name and address as
last-known to the admissions board.
(4) The notice may contain other relevant information.
88 Official
notice to other jurisdictions of removals from local roll
(1) This section applies if a local lawyer’s name is removed from
the local roll, except if the removal happens under section 94 (Peremptory
removal of local lawyer’s name from local roll following removal in
another jurisdiction).
(2) The registrar must give written notice of the removal
to—
(a) the corresponding authority of every other jurisdiction; and
(b) the registrar or other proper officer of the High Court.
(3) The notice must state—
(a) the lawyer’s name and address as last-known to the registrar;
and
(b) the date the lawyer’s name was removed from the roll;
and
(c) the reason for removing the lawyer’s name.
(4) The notice may contain other relevant information.
89 Licensing
body to give notice to other jurisdictions of certain matters
(1) This section applies if—
(a) the licensing body refuses to grant or renew an Australian lawyer a
local practising certificate; or
(b) the lawyer successfully appeals against the action taken.
(2) The licensing body must give the corresponding bodies of other
jurisdictions written notice of the action taken or the result of the
appeal.
(3) The notice must state—
(a) the lawyer’s name and address as last-known to the licensing
body; and
(b) particulars of—
(i) the action taken and the reasons for it; or
(ii) the result of the appeal.
(4) The notice may contain other relevant information.
(5) The licensing body may give corresponding authorities written notice
of a condition imposed by it on an Australian lawyer’s local practising
certificate.
90 Relevant
council to give notice to other jurisdictions of certain matters
(1) This section applies if—
(a) the relevant council suspends or cancels an Australian lawyer’s
local practising certificate; or
(b) the lawyer successfully appeals against the action taken.
(2) The relevant council must give the corresponding bodies of other
jurisdictions written notice of the action taken or the result of the
appeal.
(3) The notice must state—
(a) the lawyer’s name and address as last-known to the relevant
council; and
(b) particulars of—
(i) the action taken and the reasons for it; or
(ii) the result of the appeal.
(4) The notice may contain other relevant information.
(5) The relevant council may give corresponding authorities written notice
of a condition imposed by it on an Australian lawyer’s local practising
certificate.
Division
2.5.3 Notices to be given by lawyers
to local authorities
91 Lawyer
to give notice of removal in another jurisdiction or foreign country
(1) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person is a local lawyer (other than a local legal practitioner);
and
(b) the person’s name is removed from an interstate roll or foreign
roll; and
(c) the person fails to give the registrar written notice of the removal
in accordance with section 93 (1) (Provisions applying to notices under s 91)
not later than 7 days after the day the person receives notice of the
removal.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(2) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person is a local legal practitioner; and
(b) the person’s name is removed from an interstate roll or foreign
roll; and
(c) the person fails to give the registrar or the relevant council written
notice of the removal in accordance with section 93 (1) not later than 7 days
after the day the person receives notice of the removal.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(3) This section does not apply if the name has been removed from an
interstate roll under a provision that corresponds to section 94 (Peremptory
removal of local lawyer’s name from local roll following removal in
another jurisdiction).
(4) Strict liability applies to subsection (1) (a) and subsection (2)
(a).
92 Lawyer
to give notice of interstate orders
(1) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person is a local lawyer (other than a local legal practitioner);
and
(b) an order is made under a corresponding law recommending that the
person’s name be removed from the local roll; and
(c) the person fails to give the registrar written notice of the order in
accordance with section 93 (2) not later than 7 days after the day the person
receives notice of the order.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(2) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person is a local legal practitioner; and
(b) an order or decision is made under a corresponding law
that—
(i) the person’s local practising certificate be suspended or
cancelled; or
(ii) a local practising certificate not be granted to the person for a
stated period; or
(iii) that conditions be imposed on the person’s local practising
certificate; and
(c) the person fails to give the registrar or the relevant council written
notice of the order or decision in accordance with section 93 (2) not later than
7 days after the day the person receives notice of the order.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(3) Strict liability applies to subsection (1) (a) and subsection (2)
(a).
93 Provisions
applying to notices under s 91
(1) A notice to be given under section 91 by a person
must—
(a) state the person’s name and address; and
(b) identify the roll from which the person’s name has been removed;
and
(c) state the date of the removal; and
(d) be accompanied by a copy of any official notification given to the
person in relation to the removal.
(2) A notice to be given under section 92 by a person
must—
(a) state the person’s name and address; and
(b) state the terms of the order or decision made under the corresponding
law; and
(c) be accompanied by a copy of any official notification given to the
person in relation to the order or decision.
Division
2.5.4 Taking of action by local
authorities in response to notices received
94 Peremptory
removal of local lawyer’s name from local roll following removal in
another jurisdiction
(1) This section applies if the registrar is satisfied
that—
(a) a local lawyer’s name has been removed from an interstate roll;
and
(b) no order mentioned in section 96 (1) (a) (Order for
non-removal of name or non-cancellation of local practising certificate) is, at
the time of the removal, in force in relation to it.
(2) The registrar must remove the lawyer’s name from the local
roll.
(3) The registrar may give the lawyer notice of the date the registrar
proposes to remove the name from the local roll.
(4) The registrar must give the former local lawyer notice of the removal
of the name from the local roll, unless notice of the date of the proposed
removal was previously given.
(5) The name of the former local lawyer is, on his or her application to
the registrar or on the registrar’s own initiative, to be restored to the
local roll if the name is restored to the interstate roll.
(6) This section does not prevent the former local lawyer from afterwards
applying for admission under part 2.3 (Admission of local lawyers).
95 Peremptory
cancellation of local practising certificate following removal of name from
interstate roll
(1) This section applies if—
(a) a person’s name is removed from an interstate roll;
and
(b) the person is the holder of a local practising certificate;
and
(c) no order mentioned in section 96 (1) (b) is, at the time of the
removal, in force in relation to it.
(2) The relevant council must cancel the local practising certificate
after receiving written notice of the removal.
(3) The relevant council may give the person notice of the date the
council proposes to cancel the local practising certificate.
(4) The relevant council must give the person notice of the cancellation,
unless notice of the date of the proposed cancellation was previously
given.
(5) This section does not prevent the former local lawyer from later
applying for a local practising certificate.
96 Order
for non-removal of name or non-cancellation of local practising certificate
(1) If an Australian lawyer reasonably expects that his or her name will
be removed from an interstate roll, the lawyer may apply to the Supreme Court
for either or both of the following orders:
(a) an order that his or her name not be removed from the local roll under
section 94 (Peremptory removal of local lawyer’s name from local roll
following removal in another jurisdiction);
(b) an order that his or her local practising certificate not be cancelled
under section 95 (Peremptory cancellation of local practising certificate
following removal of name from interstate roll).
(2) The Supreme Court may make an order if satisfied that—
(a) the lawyer’s name is likely to be removed from the interstate
roll; and
(b) the reason for its removal from the interstate roll will not involve
disciplinary action or the possibility of disciplinary action.
(3) An order under this section may be made subject to any conditions the
Supreme Court considers appropriate and remains in force for the period stated
in it.
(4) The Supreme Court may revoke an order made under this section, and
either or both of section 94 and section 95 (as relevant) then apply as if the
lawyer’s name were removed from the interstate roll when the revocation
takes effect.
(5) This section does not affect action being taken in relation to the
lawyer under other provisions of this Act.
97 Show-cause
procedure for removal of lawyer’s name from local roll following removal
in foreign country
(1) This section applies if a local lawyer’s name has been removed
from a foreign roll and the name has not been restored.
(2) The relevant council may serve on the lawyer a written notice stating
that the council will apply to the Supreme Court for an order that the
lawyer’s name be removed from the local roll unless the lawyer shows cause
to the council why his or her name should not be removed.
(3) If the lawyer does not satisfy the relevant council that his or her
name should not be removed from the local roll, the council may apply to the
Supreme Court for an order that the lawyer’s name be removed from the
local roll.
(4) Before applying for an order that the lawyer’s name be removed,
the relevant council must give the lawyer a reasonable opportunity to show cause
why his or her name should not be removed.
(5) The Supreme Court may, on application made under this section, order
that the lawyer’s name be removed from the local roll.
(6) The lawyer is entitled to appear before and be heard by the Supreme
Court at a hearing in relation to an application under this section.
(7) In this section:
relevant council means—
(a) if the lawyer holds a local practising certificate that is a barrister
practising certificate—the bar council; or
(b) if the lawyer holds a local practising certificate that is an
unrestricted practising certificate or restricted practising
certificate—the law society council; or
(c) if the lawyer holds an interstate practising certificate—the bar
council or law society council; or
(d) if the lawyer does not hold a local practising certificate—the
law society council.
98 Local
authority may give information to other local authorities
An ACT authority that receives information from an authority of another
jurisdiction under provisions of a corresponding law that correspond to this
part may give the information to other ACT authorities that have functions under
this Act.
Part
2.6 Incorporated legal practices and
multidisciplinary partnerships
Division
2.6.1 Preliminary—pt
2.6
(1) In this Act:
legal practitioner director, of an incorporated legal
practice, means a director of the legal practice who is an Australian legal
practitioner holding an unrestricted practising certificate.
legal practitioner partner, of a multidisciplinary
partnership, means a partner of the partnership who is an Australian legal
practitioner holding an unrestricted practising certificate.
(2) In this part:
corporation means—
(a) a company within the meaning of the Corporations Act; or
(b) any other corporation prescribed by regulation.
director—
(a) of a company within the meaning of the Corporations Act—means a
director as defined in that Act, section 9; or
(b) of any other corporation prescribed by regulation—means a person
prescribed by regulation.
disqualified person means any of the following people whether
the thing that has happened to the person happened before or after the
commencement of this part:
(a) a person whose name has (whether or not at the person’s own
request) been removed from an Australian roll and who has not subsequently been
admitted or readmitted to the legal profession under this Act or a corresponding
law;
(b) a person whose Australian practising certificate has been suspended or
cancelled under this Act or a corresponding law and who, because of the
cancellation, is not an Australian legal practitioner or in relation to whom the
suspension has not finished;
(c) a person who has been refused a renewal of an Australian practising
certificate under this Act or a corresponding law, and to whom an Australian
practising certificate has not been granted at a later time;
(d) a person who is the subject of an order under this Act or a
corresponding law prohibiting a law practice from employing or paying the person
in connection with the relevant practice;
(e) a person who is the subject of an order under this Act or a
corresponding Act prohibiting an Australian legal practitioner from being a
partner of the person in a business that includes the provision of legal
services;
(f) a person who is the subject of an order under section 123
(Disqualification from managing incorporated legal practice) or section 148
(Prohibition on multidisciplinary partnerships with certain partners who are not
Australian legal practitioners) or under provisions of a corresponding law that
correspond to section 123 or section 148.
officer—
(a) of a company within the meaning of the Corporations Act—means an
officer as defined in that Act, section 9; or
(b) of any other corporation prescribed by regulation—means a person
prescribed by regulation.
professional obligations, of an Australian legal
practitioner, include—
(a) duties to the Supreme Court; and
(b) obligations in relation to conflicts of interest; and
(c) duties to clients, including disclosure; and
(d) ethical rules required to be observed by the practitioner.
related body corporate means—
(a) for a company within the meaning of the Corporations Act—a
related body corporate within the meaning of that Act, section 50;
or
(b) for any other corporation prescribed by regulation—a person
prescribed by regulation.
The purposes of this part are—
(a) to regulate the provision of legal services by corporations in the
ACT; and
(b) to regulate the provision of legal services in the ACT in conjunction
with the provision of other services (whether by a corporation or people acting
in partnership with each other).
Division
2.6.2 Incorporated legal
practices
101 Nature
of incorporated legal practice
(1) An incorporated legal practice is a corporation that
engages in legal practice in the ACT, whether or not it also provides services
that are not legal services.
(2) However, a corporation is not an incorporated legal
practice if—
(a) the corporation does not receive any fee, gain or reward for the legal
services it provides; or
(b) the only legal services that the corporation provides are any or all
of the following services:
(i) in-house legal services, namely, legal services provided to the
corporation in relation to a proceeding or transaction to which the corporation
(or a related body corporate) is a party;
(ii) services that are not legally required to be provided by an
Australian legal practitioner and that are provided by an officer or employee
who is not an Australian legal practitioner; or
(c) the corporation is a complying community legal centre; or
(d) the corporation is a trustee company under the Trustee Companies
Act 1947; or
(e) the corporation is the public trustee; or
(f) this part or a regulation provides that the corporation is not an
incorporated legal practice.
(3) A regulation may make provision in relation to the application (with
or without prescribed changes) of provisions of this Act to corporations that
are not incorporated legal practices because of the operation of subsection
(2).
(4) This part does not affect or apply to the provision by an incorporated
legal practice of legal services in 1 or more other jurisdictions.
(5) In this section:
fee, gain or reward means any form of, and any expectation
of, a fee, gain or reward.
102 Nonlegal
services and businesses of incorporated legal practices
(1) An incorporated legal practice may provide any service and conduct any
business that the corporation may lawfully provide or conduct, except as
provided by this section.
(2) An incorporated legal practice (or a related body corporate) must not
conduct a managed investment scheme.
(3) A regulation may prohibit an incorporated legal practice (or a related
body corporate) from providing a prescribed service or conducting a prescribed
business.
103 Corporations
eligible to be incorporated legal practices
(1) Any corporation is, subject to this part, eligible to be an
incorporated legal practice.
(2) This section does not authorise a corporation to provide legal
services if the corporation is prohibited from doing so by any Act or law
(whether of the Territory, the Commonwealth or any other jurisdiction) under
which it is incorporated or its affairs are regulated.
(3) An incorporated legal practice is not itself required to hold an
Australian practising certificate.
104 Notice
of intention of corporation to start providing legal services
(1) Before a corporation starts to engage in legal practice in the ACT,
the corporation must give the law society council written notice of its
intention to engage in legal practice in the ACT.
Note If a form is approved by the law society council under
s 583 for this provision, the form must be used.
(2) A corporation commits an offence if—
(a) it engages in legal practice in the ACT; and
(b) it is in default of this section under subsection (3).
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(3) A corporation that fails to comply with subsection (1) is in default
of this section until it gives the law society council written notice of the
failure to comply with that subsection and the fact that it has started to
engage in legal practice.
Note If a form is approved by the law society council under
s 583 for this provision, the form must be used.
(4) The giving of a notice under subsection (3) does not affect a
corporation’s liability under subsection (1) or (2).
(5) A corporation is not entitled to recover any amount for anything the
corporation did in contravention of subsection (2).
(6) A person may recover from a corporation, as a debt owing to the
person, any amount the person paid to or at the direction of the corporation for
anything the corporation did in contravention of subsection (2).
(7) An offence against subsection (2) is a strict liability
offence.
(8) This section does not apply to a corporation that is not an
incorporated legal practice because of section 101 (2) (a), (b) or (d)
(Nature of incorporated legal practice).
105 Prohibition
on representations that corporation is incorporated legal practice etc
(1) A corporation commits an offence if—
(a) the corporation represents or advertises that the corporation is an
incorporated legal practice in the ACT; and
(b) the corporation has not given notice under section 104 (1)
(Notice of intention of corporation to start providing legal
services).
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(2) An offence against subsection (1) is a strict liability
offence.
(3) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person is a director, officer, employee or agent of a corporation;
and
(b) the person represents or advertises that the corporation is an
incorporated legal practice in the ACT; and
(c) the corporation has not given notice under section
104 (1).
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(4) Subsection (3) does not apply if the person has a reasonable
excuse.
(5) A reference in this section to—
(a) a corporation representing or advertising that the corporation is an
incorporated legal practice; or
(b) a person representing or advertising that a corporation is an
incorporated legal practice;
includes a reference to the corporation or person doing anything that
states or implies that the corporation is entitled to engage in legal
practice.
106 Notice
of corporation ceasing to engage in legal practice etc
(1) A corporation commits an offence if—
(a) the corporation ceases to engage in legal practice in the ACT as an
incorporated legal practice; and
(b) the corporation fails to give the law society council written notice
of that fact within the period prescribed by regulation after the day it ceases
to engage in legal practice in the ACT as an incorporated legal
practice.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note If a form is approved by the law society council under
s 583 for this provision, the form must be used.
(2) An offence against this section is a strict liability
offence.
(3) A regulation may make provision in relation to deciding whether and
when a corporation ceases to engage in legal practice in the ACT as an
incorporated legal practice.
107 Incorporated
legal practice must have legal practitioner director etc
(1) An incorporated legal practice must have at least 1 legal practitioner
director.
(2) Each legal practitioner director of an incorporated legal practice is,
for this Act only, responsible for the management of the legal services provided
in the ACT by the incorporated legal practice.
(3) Each legal practitioner director of an incorporated legal practice
must ensure that appropriate management systems are implemented and maintained
to enable the provision of legal services by the incorporated legal
practice—
(a) in accordance with the professional obligations of Australian legal
practitioners and other obligations imposed under this Act; and
Note This Act is defined in the
dictionary.
(b) so that those obligations of Australian legal practitioners who are
officers or employees of the practice are not affected by other officers or
employees of the practice.
(4) If it ought reasonably to be apparent to a legal practitioner director
of an incorporated legal practice that the provision of legal services by the
practice will result in breaches of the professional obligations of Australian
legal practitioners or other obligations imposed under this Act, the director
must take all reasonable action available to the director to ensure
that—
(a) the breaches do not happen; and
(b) appropriate remedial action is taken in relation to breaches that do
happen.
(5) A contravention of subsection (3) or (4) by a legal practitioner
director can be unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional
misconduct.
(6) This part does not affect the obligations or liability of a director
of an incorporated legal practice under any other law.
(7) The reference in subsection (1) to a legal practitioner
director does not include a reference to a person who is not validly
appointed as a director, but this subsection does not affect the meaning of the
term legal practitioner director in other provisions of this
Act.
108 Obligations
of legal practitioner director relating to misconduct—incorporated legal
practices
(1) Each of the following can be unsatisfactory professional conduct or
professional misconduct by a legal practitioner director:
(a) unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional misconduct of an
Australian legal practitioner employed by the incorporated legal
practice;
(b) conduct of any other director (other than an Australian legal
practitioner) of the incorporated legal practice that adversely affects the
provision of legal services by the practice;
(c) the unsuitability of any other director (other than an Australian
legal practitioner) of the incorporated legal practice to be a director of a
corporation that provides legal services.
(2) A legal practitioner director of an incorporated legal practice must
ensure that all reasonable action available to the legal practitioner director
is taken to deal with any unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional
misconduct of an Australian legal practitioner employed by the
practice.
109 Incorporated
legal practice without legal practitioner director
(1) An incorporated legal practice commits an offence if—
(a) it ceases to have any legal practitioner directors; and
(b) it fails to tell the law society council as soon as possible, but no
later than 7 days after the day it ceases to have any legal practitioner
directors.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(2) An incorporated legal practice commits an offence if it does not have
any legal practitioner directors for a period of longer than 7 days.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(3) Subsection (2) does not apply to an incorporated legal practice during
any period during which a person holds an appointment under this section in
relation to the practice.
(4) An incorporated legal practice commits an offence if it provides legal
services in the ACT during any period when, under subsection (5), it is in
default of the director requirements under this section.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(5) An incorporated legal practice that does not have any legal
practitioner directors for a period of longer than 7 days is taken to be in
default of director requirements under this section for the period from the end
of the 7-day period until—
(a) it has at least 1 legal practitioner director; or
(b) a person is appointed under this section or a corresponding law in
relation to the practice.
(6) The law society council may appoint an Australian legal practitioner
who is an employee of the incorporated legal practice or someone else chosen by
the council, in the absence of a legal practitioner director, to exercise the
functions of a legal practitioner director under this part.
(7) An Australian legal practitioner is not eligible to be appointed under
this section unless the practitioner holds an unrestricted practising
certificate.
(8) The appointment under this section of a person to exercise functions
of a legal practitioner director does not, for any other purpose, give the
person any of the other functions of a director of the incorporated legal
practice.
(9) A reference in this section to a legal practitioner
director does not include a reference to a person who is not validly
appointed as a director, but this subsection does not affect the meaning of the
term legal practitioner director in other provisions of this
Act.
110 Obligations
and privileges of practitioners who are officers or employees of incorporated
legal practices
(1) An Australian legal practitioner who provides legal services on behalf
of an incorporated legal practice in the capacity of an officer or employee of
the practice—
(a) is not excused from complying with professional obligations as an
Australian legal practitioner, or any obligations as an Australian legal
practitioner under any law; and
(b) does not lose the professional privileges of an Australian legal
practitioner.
(2) For subsection (1) only, the professional obligations and professional
privileges of a practitioner apply—
(a) if there are 2 or more legal practitioner directors of an incorporated
legal practice—as if the practice were a partnership of the legal
practitioner directors and the employees of the practice were employees of the
legal practitioner directors; or
(b) if there is only 1 legal practitioner director of an incorporated
legal practice—as if the practice were a sole practitioner and the
employees of the practice were employees of the legal practitioner
director.
(3) The law relating to client legal privilege (or other legal
professional privilege) is not excluded or otherwise affected because an
Australian legal practitioner is acting in the capacity of an officer or
employee of an incorporated legal practice.
(4) The directors of an incorporated legal practice do not breach their
duties as directors only because legal services are provided pro bono by an
Australian legal practitioner employed by the practice.
111 Professional
indemnity insurance—incorporated legal practices
(1) An incorporated legal practice, and each insurable solicitor who is a
legal practitioner director or an officer or employee of the practice, must
comply with the obligations of an insurable solicitor under part 3.3
(Professional indemnity insurance) in relation to insurance policies and
payments to or on account of an approved indemnity fund.
(2) A solicitor who is an interstate legal practitioner and a legal
practitioner director or an officer or employee of an incorporated legal
practice, and who would be an insurable solicitor if the solicitor were a local
practitioner, must be covered by professional indemnity insurance
that—
(a) covers legal practice in the ACT; and
(b) is for at least the relevant amount inclusive of any legal costs
arising from claims under the insurance; and
(c) has been approved under, or complies with, any requirement of a
corresponding law for the interstate practising certificate held by the
practitioner.
(3) If subsection (1) or (2) is not complied with, the law society council
may—
(a) for a legal practitioner director who holds a local practising
certificate—suspend the director’s practising certificate while the
failure continues; or
(b) for a legal practitioner director who is an interstate legal
practitioner—
(i) suspend the director’s entitlement under part 2.4 (Legal
practice by Australian legal practitioners) to practise in the ACT while the
failure to comply continues; and
(ii) ask the corresponding authority in the practitioner’s home
jurisdiction to suspend the director’s interstate practising certificate
until the law society council tells the corresponding authority that this
section has been complied with.
(4) The insurance premiums or other amounts payable under part 3.3
(Professional indemnity insurance) by an incorporated legal practice may be
decided by reference to the total number of solicitors employed by the practice
and any other relevant matter.
(5) The law society council may, with the Attorney-General’s
approval, decide that an amount is payable from an approved indemnity fund for
the liability of an incorporated legal practice, and of the solicitors who are
officers and employees of the practice, in relation to the provision of legal
services.
(6) The law society council may exempt an incorporated legal practice from
this section on the grounds the council considers sufficient.
(7) In this section:
approved indemnity fund means an indemnity fund approved by
the law society council under section 315 (Approval of indemnity fund) in
relation to an Australian legal practitioner who is a solicitor.
insurable solicitor—see section 308.
relevant amount means—
(a) if an amount is prescribed by regulation for section 72 (Professional
indemnity insurance—interstate legal practitioners)—that amount;
or
(b) if an amount is not prescribed by regulation—$1.5
million.
112 Conflicts
of interest—incorporated legal practices
(1) For the application of this Act or any other territory law relating to
conflicts of interest to the conduct of an Australian legal practitioner who
is—
(a) a legal practitioner director of an incorporated legal practice;
or
(b) an officer or employee of an incorporated legal practice;
the interests of the practice or any related body corporate are also taken
to be those of the practitioner (in addition to any interests that the
practitioner has apart from this subsection).
(2) The legal profession rules may make provision in relation to
additional duties and obligations in relation to conflicts of interest arising
out of the conduct of an incorporated legal practice.
Note Under s 110 (Obligations and privileges of practitioners who
are officers or employees of incorporated legal practices), an Australian legal
practitioner who is an officer or employee of an incorporated legal practice
must comply with the same professional obligations as other
practitioners.
113 Disclosure
obligations—incorporated legal practices
(1) A person (the legal practitioner) commits an offence
if—
(a) someone else (the client) engages an incorporated legal
practice to provide services (the required services) that the
client might reasonably assume to be legal services; and
(b) the practice provides services other than legal services in the ACT;
and
(c) the legal practitioner is—
(i) a legal practitioner director of the practice; or
(ii) an employee of the practice who is an Australian legal practitioner
and provides the required services on behalf of the practice; and
(d) the legal practitioner fails to ensure that a disclosure, complying
with the requirements of this section, is made to the client in relation to the
provision of the required services.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note A reference to an Act includes a reference to the statutory
instruments made or in force under the Act, including any regulation (see
Legislation Act, s 104).
(2) The disclosure must be made by giving the client a written
notice—
(a) setting out the services to be provided; and
(b) stating whether or not all the legal services to be provided will be
provided by an Australian legal practitioner; and
(c) if some or all of the legal services to be provided will not be
provided by an Australian legal practitioner—identifying those services
and indicating the status or qualifications of the people who will provide the
services; and
(d) stating that this Act applies to the provision of legal services but
not to the provision of the nonlegal services.
(3) A regulation may make provision in relation to the following
matters:
(a) how a disclosure must be made;
(b) additional matters required to be disclosed in relation to the
provision of legal services or nonlegal services by an incorporated legal
practice.
(4) Without limiting subsection (3), the additional matters may include
the kind of services provided by the incorporated legal practice and whether the
services are or are not covered by the insurance or other provisions of this
Act.
(5) A disclosure under this section to a person about the provision of
legal services may relate to the provision of legal services once, more than
once or on an ongoing basis.
114 Effect
of nondisclosure on provision of certain services by incorporated legal practice
(1) This section applies if—
(a) section 113 applies in relation to a service that is provided to a
person who has engaged an incorporated legal practice to provide the service and
that the person might reasonably assume to be a legal service; and
(b) a disclosure has not been made under that section in relation to the
service.
(2) The standard of care owed by the incorporated legal practice in
relation to the service is the standard that would apply if the service had been
provided by an Australian legal practitioner.
115 Application
of legal profession rules to incorporated legal practices
The legal profession rules, so far as they apply to Australian legal
practitioners, also apply, with necessary changes, to Australian legal
practitioners who are officers or employees of an incorporated legal practice,
unless the rules otherwise provide.
116 Advertising
requirements—incorporated legal practices
(1) Any restriction imposed under this Act or any other Act in relation to
advertising by Australian legal practitioners applies, with necessary changes,
to advertising by an incorporated legal practice in relation to the provision of
legal services.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(2) If a restriction mentioned in subsection (1) is limited to a
particular branch of the legal profession or for people who practise in a
particular style of legal practice, the restriction applies only to the extent
that the incorporated legal practice carries on the business of the relevant
class of Australian legal practitioners.
(3) Any advertisement of the kind mentioned in this section is, for the
purposes of disciplinary proceedings taken against an Australian legal
practitioner, taken to have been authorised by each legal practitioner director
of the incorporated legal practice.
(4) This section does not apply if the provision by which the restriction
is imposed expressly excludes its application to incorporated legal
practices.
117 Extension
of vicarious liability relating to failure to account and dishonesty to
incorporated legal practices etc
(1) This section applies to a civil proceeding based on the vicarious
liability of an incorporated legal practice if—
(a) the proceeding relates to a failure to account for, pay or deliver
money or property that was—
(i) received by, or entrusted to, the practice (or to any officer or
employee of the practice) in the course of the provision of legal services by
the practice; and
(ii) under the direct or indirect control of the practice; or
(b) the proceeding is for any other debt owed, or damages payable, to a
client because of a dishonest act or omission by an Australian legal
practitioner who is an employee of the practice in relation to the provision of
legal services to the client.
(2) If the incorporated legal practice would not (apart from this section)
be vicariously liable for any acts or omissions of its officers and employees in
the proceeding, but would be liable for the acts or omissions if the practice
and the officers and employees were carrying on business in partnership, the
practice is taken to be vicariously liable for the acts or omissions.
118 Sharing
of receipts—incorporated legal practices
(1) This Act does not prevent an Australian legal practitioner from
sharing with an incorporated legal practice receipts arising from the provision
of legal services by the practitioner.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(2) This section does not extend to the sharing of receipts in
contravention of section 119, and has effect subject to section 49
(Barristers—restrictions on engaging in legal practice etc).
119 Disqualified
people—incorporated legal practices
(1) An incorporated legal practice commits an offence if a disqualified
person—
(a) is an officer or employee of the incorporated legal practice (whether
or not the person provides legal services) or is an officer or employee of a
related body corporate; or
(b) is a partner of the incorporated legal practice in a business that
includes the provision of legal services; or
(c) shares the receipts of the provision of legal services by the
incorporated legal practice; or
(d) is engaged or paid in relation to the provision of legal services by
the incorporated legal practice.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(2) The failure of a legal practitioner director of an incorporated legal
practice to ensure that the practice complies with subsection (1) can be
unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional misconduct.
120 Audit
of incorporated legal practices
(1) The law society council may conduct an audit of—
(a) the compliance of an incorporated legal practice (and of its officers
and employees) with the requirements of—
(i) this part; or
(ii) a regulation or the legal profession rules, so far as they relate
specifically to incorporated legal practices; and
(b) the management of the provision of legal services by the incorporated
legal practice (including the supervision of officers and employees providing
the services).
Note Section 107 (3) (Incorporated legal
practice must have legal practitioner director etc) requires legal practitioner
directors to ensure that appropriate management systems are implemented and
maintained.
(2) The law society council may appoint a suitably qualified person to
conduct the audit.
Note 1 For the making of appointments (including acting
appointments), see the Legislation Act, pt 19.3.
Note 2 In particular, an appointment may be made by naming a person
or nominating the occupant of a position (see s 207).
(3) The appointment may be made generally or for the audit of a law
practice stated in the appointment.
(4) An audit may be conducted whether or not a complaint has been made
against an Australian lawyer in relation to the provision of legal services by
the incorporated legal practice.
(5) A report of an audit of the incorporated legal
practice—
(a) must be given to the practice; and
(b) may be given by the law society council to a corresponding authority;
and
(c) may be taken into account in relation to any disciplinary proceeding
taken against a legal practitioner director or someone else or in relation to
the grant, amendment, suspension or cancellation of Australian practising
certificates.
121 Application
of ch 6 to div 2.6.2 audits
Chapter 6 (Investigations) applies to an audit under this
division.
122 Banning
of incorporated legal practices
(1) On the application of the law society council, the Supreme Court may
make an order disqualifying a corporation from providing legal services in the
ACT for the period the court considers appropriate if satisfied
that—
(a) a ground for disqualifying the corporation under this section has been
established; and
(b) the disqualification is justified.
(2) An order under this section in relation to a corporation may be
made—
(a) subject to conditions about the conduct of the corporation;
or
(b) subject to conditions about when or in what circumstances the order is
to take effect; or
(c) together with orders to safeguard the interests of clients or
employees of the corporation.
(3) Action may be taken against an incorporated legal practice on any of
the following grounds:
(a) that a legal practitioner director or an Australian legal practitioner
who is an officer or employee of the practice has been found guilty of
professional misconduct under an ACT law or a law of another
jurisdiction;
(b) that the law society council is satisfied, after conducting an audit
of the practice, that the practice has failed to implement satisfactory
management and supervision of its provision of legal services;
(c) that the practice (or a related body corporate) has contravened
section 102 (Nonlegal services and businesses of incorporated legal
practices);
(d) that the practice has contravened section 119 (Disqualified
people—incorporated legal practices);
(e) that a person who is an officer of the practice, and who is the
subject of an order under any of the following provisions, is acting in the
management of the practice:
(i) section 123 (Disqualification from managing incorporated legal
practice) or a provision of a corresponding law that corresponds to that
section;
(ii) section 148 (Prohibition on multidisciplinary partnerships with
certain partners who are not Australian legal practitioners) or a provision of a
corresponding law that corresponds to that section.
(4) If a corporation is disqualified under this section, the law society
council that applied for the order must tell the regulator of every other
jurisdiction.
(5) If a corporation is disqualified from providing legal services in
another jurisdiction under a corresponding law, the law society council may
decide that the corporation is taken to be disqualified from providing legal
services in the ACT for the same period.
(6) However, subsection (5) does not prevent the law society council from
instead applying for an order under this section.
(7) A corporation commits an offence if it provides legal services in
contravention of an order under this section.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(8) A corporation that is disqualified under this section stops being an
incorporated legal practice.
(9) Conduct of an Australian legal practitioner who provides legal
services on behalf of a corporation in the capacity of an officer or employee of
the corporation can be unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional
misconduct if the practitioner ought reasonably to have known that the
corporation is disqualified under this section.
(10) A regulation may make provision in relation to the publication and
notification of orders made under this section, including notification of
appropriate authorities of other jurisdictions.
(11) In this section:
regulator, of another jurisdiction, means the entity that is
the regulator of the jurisdiction under the corresponding law of the
jurisdiction or, if there is no regulator under that law, the entity
corresponding to the law society council under the corresponding law.
123 Disqualification
from managing incorporated legal practice
(1) The Supreme Court may, on the application of the law society council,
make an order disqualifying a person from managing a corporation that is an
incorporated legal practice for the period the court considers appropriate if
satisfied that—
(a) the person is a person who could be disqualified under a relevant
Corporations Act provision from managing corporations; and
(b) the disqualification is justified.
(2) In subsection (1):
relevant Corporations Act provision means any of the
following provisions of the Corporations Act:
• • section 206C (Court power of
disqualification—contravention of civil penalty provision)
• • section 206D (Court power of
disqualification—insolvency and non-payment of debts)
• • section 206E (Court power of
disqualification—repeated contraventions of Act)
• • section 206F (ASIC’s power of
disqualification).
(3) On the application of a person subject to a disqualification order
under this section, the Supreme Court may revoke the order.
(4) A disqualification order made under this section has effect for this
Act only and does not affect the application or operation of the Corporations
Act.
(5) A regulation may make provision in relation to the publication and
notification of orders made under this section.
(6) A person who is disqualified from managing a corporation under
provisions of a corresponding law that correspond to this section is taken to be
disqualified from managing a corporation under this section.
124 Disclosure
of information to Australian Securities and Investments Commission
(1) This section applies if the law society council, in exercising
functions under this Act, acquired information about a corporation that is or
was an incorporated legal practice.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(2) The law society council may disclose to the Australian Securities and
Investments Commission any information about the corporation that is relevant to
the commission’s functions.
(3) Information may be provided under subsection (2) despite any law
relating to secrecy or confidentiality, including any provisions of this
Act.
125 External
administration proceedings under Corporations Act
(1) This section applies to a proceeding in any court under the
Corporations Act, chapter 5 (External administration)—
(a) relating to a corporation that is an externally-administered body
corporate under that Act and is or was an incorporated legal practice;
or
(b) relating to a corporation that is or was an incorporated legal
practice becoming an externally-administered body corporate under that
Act.
(2) The law society council is entitled to intervene in the proceeding,
unless the court decides that the proceeding does not concern or affect the
provision of legal services by the corporation.
(3) In exercising its jurisdiction in the proceeding, the court may have
regard to the interests of the clients of the corporation who have been or are
to be provided with legal services by the corporation.
(4) Subsection (3) does not authorise the court to make any decision that
is contrary to a specific provision of the Corporations Act.
(5) The provisions of subsections (2) and (3) are declared to be
Corporations legislation displacement provisions for the Corporations Act,
section 5G (Avoiding direct inconsistency arising between the Corporations
legislation and State and Territory laws) in relation to the provisions of that
Act, chapter 5.
Note Subsection (5) ensures that that any provision of the
Corporations Act or the Australian Securities and Investment Commission Act
2001 (Cwlth) with which s (2) and (3) would otherwise be inconsistent does
not apply to the extent necessary to avoid the inconsistency.
126 External
administration proceedings under other legislation
(1) This section applies to a proceeding for the external administration
(however expressed) of a corporation that is or was an incorporated legal
practice, but does not apply to a proceeding to which section 125 (External
administration proceedings under Corporations Act) applies.
(2) The law society council is entitled to intervene in the proceeding,
unless the court decides that the proceeding does not concern or affect the
provision of legal services by the corporation.
(3) In exercising its jurisdiction in the proceedings, the court may have
regard to the interests of the clients of the corporation who have been or are
to be provided with legal services by the corporation.
(4) Subsection (3) does not authorise the court to make any decision that
is contrary to a specific provision of any legislation applying to the
corporation.
127 Incorporated
legal practice subject to receivership under this Act and external
administration under Corporations Act
(1) This section applies if a corporation that is or was an incorporated
legal practice is the subject of both—
(a) the appointment of a chapter 5 receiver; and
(b) the appointment of a Corporations Act administrator.
(2) The chapter 5 receiver is under a duty to tell the Corporations Act
administrator of the appointment of the chapter 5 receiver, whether the
appointment precedes, follows or happens at the same time as the appointment of
the Corporations Act administrator.
(3) The chapter 5 receiver or the Corporations Act administrator (or both
of them jointly) may apply to the Supreme Court for the resolution of issues
arising from or in relation to the dual appointments and their respective
powers, except if proceedings mentioned in section 125 (External administration
proceedings under Corporations Act) have been started.
(4) The Supreme Court may make any orders it considers appropriate, and no
liability attaches to the chapter 5 receiver or the Corporations Act
administrator for any act or omission done by the receiver or administrator
honestly for the purpose of carrying out or acting in accordance with the
orders.
(5) The law society council is entitled to intervene in the proceeding,
unless the court decides that the proceeding does not concern or affect the
provision of legal services by the corporation.
(6) The provisions of subsections (3) and (4) are declared to be
Corporations legislation displacement provisions for the Corporations Act,
section 5G (Avoiding direct inconsistency arising between the Corporations
legislation and State and Territory laws) in relation to the provisions of that
Act, chapter 5.
Note Subsection (6) ensures that that any provision of the
Corporations Act or the Australian Securities and Investment Commission Act
2001 (Cwlth) with which s (3) and (4) would otherwise be inconsistent does
not apply to the extent necessary to avoid the inconsistency.
(7) In this section:
chapter 5 receiver means a receiver appointed under chapter
5.
Corporations Act administrator means—
(a) a receiver, receiver and manager, liquidator (including a provisional
liquidator), controller, administrator or deed administrator appointed under the
Corporations Act; or
(b) a person who is appointed to exercise powers under that Act and who is
prescribed by regulation for this definition.
128 Incorporated
legal practice subject to receivership under this Act and external
administration under other legislation
(1) This section applies if a corporation that is or was an incorporated
legal practice is the subject of both—
(a) the appointment of a chapter 5 receiver; and
(b) the appointment of an external administrator.
(2) The chapter 5 receiver is under a duty to tell the external
administrator of the appointment of the chapter 5 receiver, whether the
appointment precedes, follows or happens at the same time as the appointment of
the external administrator.
(3) The chapter 5 receiver or the external administrator (or both of them
jointly) may apply to the Supreme Court for the resolution of issues arising
from or in relation to the dual appointments and their respective
powers.
(4) The Supreme Court may make any orders it considers appropriate, and no
liability attaches to the chapter 5 receiver or the external administrator for
any act or omission done by the receiver or administrator in honestly for the
purpose of carrying out or acting in accordance with the orders.
(5) The law society council is entitled to intervene in the proceeding,
unless the court decides that the proceeding does not concern or affect the
provision of legal services by the corporation.
(6) In this section:
chapter 5 receiver means a receiver appointed under chapter
5.
external administrator means a person who is appointed to
exercise powers under other legislation (whether or not ACT legislation) and who
is prescribed by regulation for this definition.
129 Cooperation
between courts—powers under pt 2.6
An ACT court may make arrangements for communicating and cooperating with
other courts or tribunals in relation to the exercise of powers under this
part.
130 Relationship
of Act to constitution of incorporated legal practices
The provisions of this Act that apply to a corporation that is or was an
incorporated legal practice prevail, to the extent of any inconsistency, over
the constitution or other constituent documents of the corporation.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
131 Relationship
of Act to legislation establishing incorporated legal practices
(1) This section applies to a corporation that is established under a law
(whether or not ACT legislation) and is or was an incorporated legal practice,
but is not a company within the meaning of the Corporations Act.
(2) The provisions of this Act that apply to a corporation that is or was
an incorporated legal practice prevail, to the extent of any inconsistency, over
provisions of the legislation under which the corporation is established or
regulated that are prescribed by regulation.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
132 Relationship
of Act to Corporations legislation
(1) A regulation may declare any provision of this Act that relates to a
corporation that is or was an incorporated legal practice to be a Corporations
legislation displacement provision for the Corporations Act, section 5G
(Avoiding direct inconsistency arising between the Corporations legislation and
State and Territory laws).
Note 1 The declaration of a provision ensures that that any
provision of the Corporations Act or the Australian Securities and Investment
Commission Act 2001 (Cwlth) with which the provision would otherwise be
inconsistent does not apply to the extent necessary to avoid the inconsistency.
Note 2 This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(2) A regulation may declare any matter relating to a corporation that is
or was an incorporated legal practice, and that is prohibited, required,
authorised or permitted under this Act, to be an excluded matter for the
Corporations Act, section 5F in relation to—
(a) all of the Corporations legislation; or
(b) a stated provision of the Corporations legislation; or
(c) the Corporations legislation other than a stated provision;
or
(d) the Corporations legislation otherwise than to a stated
extent.
(3) In this section:
matter includes act, omission, body, person or
thing.
133 Undue
influence—incorporated legal practices
(1) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person causes or induces someone else to contravene this Act or
the person’s professional obligations as an Australian legal practitioner;
and
(b) the other person is—
(i) a legal practitioner director of an incorporated legal practice;
or
(ii) another Australian legal practitioner who provides legal services on
behalf of an incorporated legal practice.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(2) This section applies to the person whether or not the person is an
officer or employee of the incorporated legal practice.
Division
2.6.3 Multidisciplinary
partnerships
134 Nature
of multidisciplinary partnership
(1) A multidisciplinary partnership is a partnership between
1 or more Australian legal practitioners and 1 or more other people who are not
Australian legal practitioners, if the business of the partnership includes the
provision of legal services in the ACT as well as other services.
(2) However, a partnership consisting only of 1 or more Australian legal
practitioners and 1 or more Australian-registered foreign lawyers is not a
multidisciplinary partnership.
(3) This part does not affect or apply to the provision by a
multidisciplinary partnership of legal services in 1 or more other
jurisdictions.
135 Conduct
of multidisciplinary partnerships
(1) An Australian legal practitioner may be in partnership with a person
who is not an Australian legal practitioner, if the business of the partnership
includes the provision of legal services.
(2) Subsection (1) does not prevent an Australian legal practitioner from
being in partnership with a person who is not an Australian legal practitioner,
if the business of the partnership does not include the provision of legal
services.
(3) A regulation may prohibit an Australian legal practitioner from being
in partnership with a person providing a service or conducting a business of a
prescribed kind, if the business of the partnership includes the provision of
legal services.
Note Contravention of a regulation is a ground for making a
prohibition order under section 148 (Prohibition on multidisciplinary
partnerships with certain partners who are not Australian legal
practitioners).
136 Notice
of starting practice in multidisciplinary partnership
(1) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person is a legal practitioner partner of a multidisciplinary
partnership; and
(b) the person starts to provide legal services in the ACT as a member of
the partnership; and
(c) the person has not given written notice to the law society council of
the person’s intention to start providing the legal services.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note If a form is approved by the law society council under
s 583 for this provision, the form must be used.
(2) An offence against this section is a strict liability
offence.
137 General
obligations of legal practitioner partners—multidisciplinary partnerships
(1) Each legal practitioner partner of a multidisciplinary partnership is,
for this Act only, responsible for the management of the legal services provided
in the ACT by the partnership.
(2) Each legal practitioner partner must ensure that appropriate
management systems are implemented and maintained to enable the provision of
legal services by the multidisciplinary partnership—
(a) in accordance with the professional obligations of Australian legal
practitioners and the other obligations imposed by this Act; and
Note This Act is defined in the
dictionary.
(b) so that the professional obligations of legal practitioner partners
and employees who are Australian legal practitioners are not affected by other
partners and employees of the partnership.
138 Obligations
of legal practitioner partner relating to misconduct—multidisciplinary
partnerships
(1) Each of the following can be unsatisfactory professional conduct or
professional misconduct by a legal practitioner partner of a multidisciplinary
partnership:
(a) unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional misconduct of an
Australian legal practitioner employed by the partnership;
(b) conduct of any other partner (other than an Australian legal
practitioner) of the partnership that adversely affects the provision of legal
services by the partnership;
(c) the unsuitability of any other partner (other than an Australian legal
practitioner) of the partnership to be a member of a partnership that provides
legal services.
(2) A legal practitioner partner of a multidisciplinary partnership must
ensure that all reasonable steps available to the partner is taken to deal with
any unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional misconduct of an
Australian legal practitioner employed by the partnership.
139 Actions
of partner of multidisciplinary partnership who is not Australian legal
practitioner
(1) Unless a provision of this Act expressly applies to a partner of a
multidisciplinary partnership who is not an Australian legal practitioner, the
partner does not contravene the provision only because of any of the
following:
(a) the partner is a member of a partnership, if the business of the
partnership includes the provision of legal services;
(b) the partner receives any fee, gain or reward for business of the
partnership that is the business of an Australian legal practitioner;
(c) the partner holds out, advertises or represents himself or herself as
a member of a partnership, if the business of the partnership includes the
provision of legal services;
(d) the partner shares with any other partner the receipts of business of
the partnership that is the business of an Australian legal
practitioner.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(2) In this section:
fee, gain or reward means any form of, and any expectation
of, a fee, gain or reward.
140 Obligations
and privileges of practitioners who are partners or employees of
multidisciplinary partnership
(1) An Australian legal practitioner who provides legal services in the
capacity of a partner or employee of a multidisciplinary
partnership—
(a) is not excused from complying with professional obligations as an
Australian legal practitioner, or any other obligations as an Australian legal
practitioner under any law; and
(b) does not lose the professional privileges of an Australian legal
practitioner.
(2) The law relating to client legal privilege (or other legal
professional privilege) is not excluded or otherwise affected because an
Australian legal practitioner is acting in the capacity of a partner or an
employee of a multidisciplinary partnership.
141 Conflicts
of interest—multidisciplinary partnerships
(1) For the application of this Act or any other territory law relating to
conflicts of interest to the conduct of an Australian legal practitioner who
is—
(a) a legal practitioner partner of a multidisciplinary partnership;
or
(b) an employee of a multidisciplinary partnership;
the interests of the partnership or any partner of the partnership are also
taken to be interests of the practitioner (in addition to any interests that the
practitioner has apart from this subsection).
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(2) The legal profession rules may make provision in relation to
additional duties and obligations in relation to conflicts of interest arising
out of the conduct of a multidisciplinary partnership.
Note Under s 140 (Obligations and privileges of practitioners who
are partners or employees of multidisciplinary partnerships), an Australian
legal practitioner who is a partner or employee of a multidisciplinary
partnership must comply with the same professional obligations as other
practitioners.
142 Disclosure
obligations—multidisciplinary partnerships
(1) A person (the legal practitioner) commits an offence
if—
(a) someone else (the client) engages a multidisciplinary
partnership to provide services (the required services) that the
client might reasonably assume to be legal services; and
(b) the legal practitioner is—
(i) a legal practitioner partner of the partnership; or
(ii) an employee of the partnership who is an Australian legal
practitioner and provides the required services on behalf of the partnership;
and
(c) the legal practitioner fails to ensure that a disclosure, complying
with the requirements of this section, is made to the client in relation to the
provision of the required services.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note A reference to an Act includes a reference to the statutory
instruments made or in force under the Act, including any regulation (see
Legislation Act, s 104).
(2) The disclosure must be made by giving the client a written
notice—
(a) setting out the services to be provided; and
(b) stating whether or not all the legal services to be provided will be
provided by an Australian legal practitioner; and
(c) if some or all of the legal services to be provided will not be
provided by an Australian legal practitioner—identifying those services
and indicating the status or qualifications of the people who will provide the
services; and
(d) stating that this Act applies to the provision of legal services but
not to the provision of the nonlegal services.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(3) A regulation may make provision in relation to the following
matters:
(a) how a disclosure must be made;
(b) additional matters required to be disclosed in relation to the
provision of legal services or nonlegal services by a multidisciplinary
partnership.
(4) Without limiting subsection (3), the additional matters may include
the kind of services provided by the multidisciplinary partnership and whether
or not the services are covered by the insurance or other provisions of this
Act.
(5) A disclosure under this section to a person about the provision of
legal services may relate to the provision of legal services once, more than
once or on an ongoing basis.
143 Effect
of nondisclosure on provision of certain services by multidisciplinary
partnership
(1) This section applies if—
(a) section 142 applies in relation to a service that is provided to a
person who has engaged a multidisciplinary partnership to provide the service
and that the person might reasonably assume to be a legal service; and
(b) a disclosure has not been made under that section in relation to the
service.
(2) The standard of care owed by the multidisciplinary partnership in
relation to the service is the standard that would apply if the service had been
provided by an Australian legal practitioner.
144 Application
of legal profession rules to multidisciplinary partnerships
The legal profession rules, so far as they apply to Australian legal
practitioners, also apply, with necessary changes, to Australian legal
practitioners who are legal practitioner partners or employees of a
multidisciplinary partnership, unless the rules otherwise provide.
145 Advertising
requirements—multidisciplinary partnerships
(1) Any restriction imposed under this Act or any other Act in relation to
advertising by Australian legal practitioners applies, with necessary changes,
to advertising by a multidisciplinary partnership in relation to the provision
of legal services.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(2) If a restriction mentioned in subsection (1) is limited to a
particular branch of the legal profession or for people who practise in a
particular style of legal practice, the restriction applies only to the extent
that the multidisciplinary partnership carries on the business of the relevant
class of Australian legal practitioners.
(3) An advertisement of the kind mentioned in this section is, for the
purposes of disciplinary proceedings taken against an Australian legal
practitioner, taken to have been authorised by each legal practitioner partner
of the multidisciplinary partnership.
(4) This section does not apply if the provision by which the restriction
is imposed expressly excludes its applications to multidisciplinary
partnerships.
146 Sharing
of receipts—multidisciplinary partnerships
(1) This Act does not prevent a legal practitioner partner, or an
Australian legal practitioner who is an employee, of a multidisciplinary
partnership from sharing receipts arising from the provision of legal services
by the partner or practitioner with a partner or partners who are not Australian
legal practitioners.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(2) This section does not extend to the sharing of receipts in
contravention of section 147, and has effect subject to section 49
(Barristers—restrictions on engaging in legal practice etc).
147 Disqualified
people—multidisciplinary partnerships
A legal practitioner partner of a multidisciplinary partnership commits an
offence if—
(a) a disqualified person is a partner in the partnership; or
(b) the partner shares with a disqualified person the receipts of the
provision of legal services by the partnership; or
(c) the partner employs or pays a disqualified person in relation to the
provision of legal services by the partnership.
Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units.
Note Disqualified person is defined in s 99.
148 Prohibition
on multidisciplinary partnerships with certain partners who are not Australian
legal practitioners
(1) This section applies to a person who—
(a) is not an Australian legal practitioner; and
(b) is or was a partner of an Australian legal practitioner.
(2) On application by the law society council, the Supreme Court may make
an order prohibiting any Australian legal practitioner from being a partner, in
a business that includes the provision of legal services, of a stated person to
whom this section applies if the court is satisfied that—
(a) the person is not a fit and proper person to be a partner;
or
(b) the person has been guilty of conduct that, if the person were an
Australian legal practitioner, would have been unsatisfactory professional
conduct or professional misconduct; or
(c) for a corporation—the corporation has been disqualified from
providing legal services in the ACT or there are grounds for disqualifying the
corporation from providing legal services in the ACT.
(3) An order made under this section may be revoked by the Supreme Court
on application by the law society council or the person against whom the order
was made.
(4) The death of an Australian legal practitioner does not prevent an
application being made for, or the making of, an order under this section in
relation to a person who was a partner of the practitioner.
(5) A regulation may make provision in relation to the publication and
notification of orders made under this section.
149 Undue
influence—multidisciplinary partnerships
(1) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person causes or induces someone else to contravene this Act or
the person’s obligations as an Australian legal practitioner;
and
(b) the other person is—
(i) a legal practitioner partner of a multidisciplinary partnership;
or
(ii) another Australian legal practitioner who is an employee of a
multidisciplinary partnership and provides legal services.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(2) This section applies to the person whether or not the person is a
partner or employee of the multidisciplinary partnership.
Division
2.6.4 Miscellaneous—pt
2.6
150 Obligations
of individual practitioners not affected by pt 2.6
Except as provided by this part, this part does not affect any obligation
imposed under this Act or any other Act on—
(a) a legal practitioner director of an incorporated legal practice, or an
Australian legal practitioner who is an employee of an incorporated legal
practice, in the person’s capacity as an Australian legal practitioner;
or
(b) a legal practitioner partner of a multidisciplinary partnership, or an
Australian legal practitioner who is an employee of a multidisciplinary
partnership, in the person’s capacity as an Australian legal
practitioner.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(1) A regulation may make provision in relation to the following
matters:
(a) the legal services provided by incorporated legal practices or legal
practitioner partners or employees of multidisciplinary partnerships;
(b) other services provided by incorporated legal practices or legal
practitioner partners or employees of multidisciplinary partnerships in
circumstances where a conflict of interest relating to the provision of legal
services may arise.
(2) A regulation prevails over any inconsistent provision of the legal
profession rules.
(3) A regulation may provide that a breach of a regulation can be
unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional misconduct—
(a) for an incorporated legal practice—by a legal practitioner
director of the practice, an Australian legal practitioner responsible for the
breach, or both; or
(b) for a multidisciplinary partnership—by a legal practitioner
partner of the partnership, an Australian legal practitioner responsible for the
breach, or both.
Part
2.7 Legal practice—foreign
lawyers
Division
2.7.1 Preliminary—pt
2.7
In this part:
Australia includes the external territories.
Australian law means law of the Commonwealth or of a
jurisdiction.
commercial legal presence means an interest in a law practice
practising foreign law.
foreign law means law of a foreign country.
foreign law practice means a partnership or corporate entity
that is entitled to engage in legal practice in a foreign country.
foreign licensing body means an entity in a foreign country
having the function, given by the law of the foreign country, of registering
people to engage in legal practice in the foreign country.
licensing body means the law society council.
local registration certificate means a registration
certificate given under this part.
overseas-registered foreign lawyer means an individual who is
properly registered to engage in legal practice in a foreign country by the
foreign licensing body for the country.
practise foreign law means doing work, or transacting
business, in the ACT concerning foreign law, being work or business of a kind
that, if it concerned a territory law, would ordinarily be done or transacted by
an Australian legal practitioner.
registered, if used in relation to a foreign country, means
having all necessary licences, approvals, admissions, certificates or other
forms of authorisation (including practising certificates) required under
legislation for engaging in legal practice in the country.
The purpose of this part is to encourage and facilitate the
internationalisation of legal services and the legal services sector by
providing a framework for the regulation of the practice of foreign law in the
ACT by foreign lawyers as a recognised aspect of legal practice in the
ACT.
154 Pt
2.7 does not apply to Australian legal practitioners or foreign lawyers engaged
by government
(1) This part does not apply to an Australian legal practitioner
(including an Australian legal practitioner who is also an overseas-registered
foreign lawyer).
(2) Accordingly, this part does not require or allow an Australian legal
practitioner (including an Australian legal practitioner who is also an
overseas-registered foreign lawyer) to be registered as a foreign lawyer under
this Act to practise foreign law in the ACT.
(3) This part does not apply to an overseas-registered foreign lawyer who
practices foreign law in the ACT as a public employee, a member of the
Australian Public Service or a member of the defence force.
Division
2.7.2 Practice of foreign
law
155 Requirement
for registration to practice foreign law
(1) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person practises foreign law in the ACT; and
(b) the person is not—
(i) an Australian-registered foreign lawyer; or
(ii) an Australian legal practitioner.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(2) This section does not apply to an overseas-registered foreign lawyer
who—
(a) practises foreign law in the ACT for 1 or more continuous periods that
do not, in the aggregate, exceed 12 months in any 3-year period; or
(b) is subject to a restriction imposed under the Migration Act
1958 (Cwlth) that has the effect of limiting the period during which work
may be done, or business transacted, in Australia by the person.
156 Entitlement
of Australian-registered foreign lawyer to practise in ACT
An Australian-registered foreign lawyer is, subject to this Act, entitled
to practise foreign law in the ACT.
157 Scope
of practice of Australian-registered foreign lawyer
(1) An Australian-registered foreign lawyer may provide only the following
legal services in the ACT:
(a) doing work, or transacting business, concerning the law of a foreign
country where the lawyer is registered by the foreign licensing body for the
country;
(b) legal services (including appearances) in relation to arbitration
proceedings of a kind prescribed by regulation;
(c) legal services (including appearances) in relation to proceedings
before a body (other than a court) in which the body is not required to apply
the rules of evidence and in which knowledge of the foreign law of a country
mentioned in paragraph (a) is essential;
(d) legal services for conciliation, mediation and other forms of
consensual dispute resolution of a kind prescribed by regulation.
(2) This Act does not authorise an Australian-registered foreign lawyer to
appear in any court (except on the lawyer’s own behalf) or to practise
Australian law in the ACT.
(3) Despite subsection (2), an Australian-registered foreign lawyer may
advise on the effect of an Australian law if—
(a) the giving of advice on Australian law is necessarily incidental to
the practice of foreign law; and
(b) the advice is expressly based on advice given on the Australian law by
an Australian legal practitioner who is not an employee of the foreign
lawyer.
158 Form
of practice of foreign law
(1) An Australian-registered foreign lawyer may (subject to any conditions
attaching to the foreign lawyer’s registration) practise foreign
law—
(a) on the foreign lawyer’s own account; or
(b) in partnership with 1 or more Australian-registered foreign lawyers or
1 or more Australian legal practitioners, or both, in circumstances where, if
the Australian-registered foreign lawyer were an Australian legal practitioner,
the partnership would be permitted under an ACT law; or
(c) as a director or employee of an incorporated legal practice or a
partner or employee of a multidisciplinary partnership that is permitted by an
ACT law; or
(d) as an employee of an Australian legal practitioner or law firm in
circumstances where, if the Australian-registered foreign lawyer were an
Australian legal practitioner, the employment would be permitted under an ACT
law; or
(e) as an employee of an Australian-registered foreign lawyer.
(2) An affiliation mentioned in subsection (1) (b) to (e) does not entitle
the Australian-registered foreign lawyer to practise Australian law in the
ACT.
159 Application
of Australian professional ethical and practice standards to practice of foreign
law
(1) An Australian-registered foreign lawyer must not engage in any conduct
in practising foreign law that would, if the conduct were engaged in by an
Australian legal practitioner in practising Australian law in the ACT, be
professional misconduct or unsatisfactory professional conduct.
(2) Chapter 4 (Complaints and discipline) applies—
(a) to a person who—
(i) is an Australian-registered foreign lawyer; or
(ii) was an Australian-registered foreign lawyer when the relevant conduct
allegedly happened, but is no longer an Australian-registered foreign lawyer (in
which case chapter 4 applies as if the person were an Australian-registered
foreign lawyer); and
(b) as if references in chapter 4 to an Australian legal practitioner were
references to a person of that kind.
(3) A regulation may make provision in relation to the application (with
or without change) of the provisions of chapter 4 for this section.
(4) Without limiting the matters that may be taken into account in
deciding whether a person should be disciplined for a contravention of
subsection (1), the following matters may be taken into account:
(a) whether the conduct of the person was consistent with the standard of
professional conduct of the legal profession in any foreign country where the
person is registered;
(b) whether the person contravened the subsection intentionally or without
reasonable excuse.
(5) Without limiting any other provision of this section or the orders
that may be made under chapter 4 as applied by this section, the following
orders may be made under that chapter as applied by this section:
(a) an order that a person’s registration under this Act as a
foreign lawyer be cancelled;
(b) an order that a person’s registration under a corresponding law
as a foreign lawyer be cancelled.
160 Designation
of Australian-registered foreign lawyers
(1) An Australian-registered foreign lawyer may use only the following
designations:
(a) the lawyer’s own name;
(b) a title or business name the lawyer is authorised by law to use in a
foreign country where the lawyer is registered by a foreign licensing
body;
(c) subject to this section, the name of a foreign law practice with which
the lawyer is affiliated or associated (whether as a partner, director, employee
or otherwise);
(d) if the lawyer is a principal of any law practice in Australia whose
principals include both 1 or more Australian-registered foreign lawyers and 1 or
more Australian legal practitioners—a description of the practice that
includes reference to both Australian legal practitioners and
Australian-registered foreign lawyers (for example, ‘Solicitors and
locally-registered foreign lawyers’ or ‘Australian solicitors and US
attorneys’).
Note An example is part of the Act, is
not exhaustive and may extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision
in which it appears (see Legislation Act, s 126 and s
132).
(2) An Australian-registered foreign lawyer who is a principal of a
foreign law practice may use the practice’s name in or in relation to
practising foreign law in the ACT only if—
(a) the lawyer indicates, on the lawyer’s letterhead or any other
document used in the ACT to identify the lawyer as an overseas-registered
foreign lawyer, that the foreign law practice practises only foreign law in the
ACT; and
(b) the lawyer has given the licensing body acceptable evidence that the
lawyer is a principal of the foreign law practice.
(3) An Australian-registered foreign lawyer who is a principal of foreign
law practice may use the name of the practice in accordance with this section
whether or not other principals of the practice are Australian-registered
foreign lawyers.
(4) This section does not authorise the use of a name or other designation
that contravenes any requirements of an ACT law about the use of business names
or that is likely to lead to any confusion with the name of any established
domestic law practice or foreign law practice in the ACT.
161 Letterhead
and other identifying documents of Australian-registered foreign lawyers
(1) An Australian-registered foreign lawyer must indicate, in each public
document distributed by the lawyer in relation to the lawyer’s practice of
foreign law, the fact that the lawyer is an Australian-registered foreign lawyer
and is restricted to the practice of foreign law.
(2) Subsection (1) is satisfied if the lawyer includes in the public
document the words—
(a) ‘registered foreign lawyer’ or ‘registered foreign
practitioner’; and
(b) ‘entitled to practise foreign law only’.
(3) An Australian-registered foreign lawyer may (but need not) include
either or both of the following on any public document:
(a) an indication of all foreign countries in which the lawyer is
registered to engage in legal practice;
(b) a description of the lawyer, and any law practice with which the
lawyer is affiliated or associated, in any of the ways designated in section
160.
(4) In this section:
public document includes any business letter, statement of
account, invoice, business card, and promotional and advertising
material.
162 Advertising
by Australian-registered foreign lawyers
(1) An Australian-registered foreign lawyer is required to comply with any
advertising restrictions imposed by the licensing body or by law on the practice
of law by an Australian legal practitioner that are relevant to the practice of
law in the ACT.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), an Australian-registered foreign
lawyer must not advertise (or use any description on the lawyer’s
letterhead or any other document used in the ACT to identify the lawyer as a
lawyer) in any way that—
(a) might reasonably be regarded as—
(i) false, misleading or deceptive; or
(ii) suggesting that the Australian-registered foreign lawyer is an
Australian legal practitioner; or
(b) contravenes a regulation.
163 Foreign
lawyer employing Australian legal practitioner
(1) An Australian-registered foreign lawyer may employ 1 or more
Australian legal practitioners.
(2) Employment of an Australian legal practitioner does not entitle an
Australian-registered foreign lawyer to practise Australian law in the
ACT.
(3) An Australian legal practitioner employed by an Australian-registered
foreign lawyer may practise foreign law.
(4) An Australian legal practitioner employed by an Australian-registered
foreign lawyer must not—
(a) provide advice on Australian law to, or for use by, the
Australian-registered foreign lawyer; or
(b) otherwise practise Australian law in the ACT in the course of the
employment.
(5) Subsection (4) does not apply to an Australian legal practitioner
employed by a law firm a partner of which is an Australian-registered foreign
lawyer, if at least 1 other partner is an Australian legal
practitioner.
(6) Any period of employment of an Australian legal practitioner by an
Australian-registered foreign lawyer cannot be used to satisfy a requirement
imposed by a condition on a local practising certificate to complete a period of
supervised legal practice.
164 Trust
money and trust accounts—Australian-registered foreign lawyers
(1) The provisions of part 3.1 (Trust money and trust accounts), and any
other provisions of this Act relating to requirements for trust money and trust
accounts, apply (subject to this section) to Australian-registered foreign
lawyers in the same way as they apply to Australian legal
practitioners.
(2) A regulation may make provision in relation to the application (with
or without change) of the provisions of this Act relating to trust money and
trust accounts for this section.
(3) In this section, a reference to money is not limited to a reference to
money in the ACT.
165 Professional
indemnity insurance—Australian-registered foreign lawyers
(1) An Australian-registered foreign lawyer who practises foreign law in
the ACT commits an offence if the foreign lawyer fails to comply with subsection
(2), (3) or (4).
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(2) The foreign lawyer must be covered by professional indemnity insurance
that—
(a) covers the practice of foreign law in the ACT; and
(b) is for at least the relevant amount inclusive of any legal costs
arising from claims under the insurance; and
(c) has been approved under, or complies with, the requirements this Act
or a corresponding law for a practising certificate held by an Australian legal
practitioner in any jurisdiction.
(3) The foreign lawyer must be covered by professional indemnity insurance
from a foreign country that—
(a) covers the practice of foreign law in the ACT; and
(b) complies with the relevant requirements of a law of the foreign
country or a registration authority of the foreign country; and
(c) if the insurance is for less than the relevant amount inclusive of any
legal costs arising from claims under the insurance—provides a disclosure
statement to each client stating the level of cover.
(4) If the foreign lawyer does not comply with subsection (2) or (3), the
lawyer must—
(a) if the lawyer is covered by professional indemnity
insurance—give a disclosure statement to each client stating that the
lawyer has professional indemnity insurance but that it does not comply with
this Act; or
(b) if the lawyer is not covered by professional indemnity
insurance—give a disclosure statement to each client stating that the
lawyer is not covered by professional indemnity insurance.
(5) A regulation may make provision in relation to the way a disclosure
statement must be given and the contents of the statement.
(6) In this section:
relevant amount means—
(a) if an amount is prescribed by regulation for section 72 (Professional
indemnity insurance—interstate legal practitioners)—that amount;
or
(b) if an amount is not prescribed by regulation—$1.5
million.
166 Fidelity
cover—Australian-registered foreign lawyers
A regulation may provide that provisions of part 3.4 (Fidelity cover) apply
to Australian-registered foreign lawyers (with or without change).
Division
2.7.3 Local registration of foreign
lawyers generally
167 Local
registration of foreign lawyers
Overseas-registered foreign lawyers may be registered as foreign lawyers
under this Act.
168 Duration
of registration—foreign lawyers
(1) Registration as a foreign lawyer granted under this Act is in force
from the day stated in the local registration certificate until the end of the
financial year in which it is granted, unless the registration is sooner
suspended or cancelled.
(2) Registration as a foreign lawyer renewed under this Act is in force
until the end of the financial year after its previous period of currency,
unless the registration is sooner suspended or cancelled.
(3) If an application for the renewal of registration as a foreign lawyer
has not been decided by the following 1 July, the registration—
(a) continues in force on and from that 1 July until the licensing body
renews or refuses to renew the registration or the holder withdraws the
application for renewal, unless the registration is sooner suspended or
cancelled; and
(b) if renewed, is taken to have been renewed on and from that
1 July.
169 Locally-registered
foreign lawyer not officer of Supreme Court
A locally-registered foreign lawyer is not an officer of the Supreme
Court.
Division
2.7.4 Applications for grant or
renewal of local registration as foreign lawyer
170 Application
for grant or renewal of registration as foreign lawyer
An overseas-registered foreign lawyer may apply to the licensing body for
the grant or renewal of registration as a foreign lawyer under this
Act.
Note 1 If a form is approved under s 583 for this provision, the
form must be used.
Note 2 A fee may be determined under s 206 for this
provision.
171 Approved
form for grant or renewal application—foreign lawyers
(1) An application for the grant or renewal of registration as a foreign
lawyer under this Act must be in the form approved by the licensing body under
section 583 (an approved form).
(2) To remove any doubt, an approved form may require the applicant to
disclose—
(a) matters that may be relevant to or affect the grant or renewal of
registration; and
(b) particulars of any offences for which the applicant has been convicted
in Australia or a foreign country, whether before or after the commencement of
this section.
(3) An approved form may indicate that convictions of a particular kind
need not be disclosed for the purposes of the current application.
(4) An approved form may indicate that particular kinds of matters or
particulars previously disclosed in a particular way need not be disclosed for
the purposes of the current application.
(5) Subsections (2) to (4) have effect despite the Legislation Act,
section 255 (6).
172 Requirements
for applications for grant or renewal of registration—foreign lawyers
(1) An application for grant of registration as a foreign lawyer must
state the applicant’s educational and professional
qualifications.
(2) An application for grant or renewal of registration as a foreign
lawyer must—
(a) state that the applicant is registered to engage in legal practice by
1 or more stated foreign registration authorities in 1 or more stated foreign
countries; and
(b) state that the applicant is not an Australian legal practitioner;
and
(c) state that the applicant is not the subject of disciplinary
proceedings in Australia or a foreign country (including any preliminary
investigations or action that might lead to disciplinary proceedings) in the
applicant’s capacity as—
(i) an overseas-registered foreign lawyer; or
(ii) an Australian-registered foreign lawyer; or
(iii) an Australian lawyer; and
(d) state that the applicant is not a party in any pending criminal or
civil proceeding in Australia or a foreign country that is likely to result in
disciplinary action being taken against the applicant; and
(e) state that the applicant’s registration is not cancelled or
currently suspended in any place because of any disciplinary action in Australia
or a foreign country; and
(f) state that the applicant is—
(i) not otherwise personally prohibited from carrying on the practice of
law in any place or bound by any undertaking not to carry out the practice of
law in any place; and
(ii) not subject to any special conditions in carrying on any practice of
law in any place;
because of any criminal, civil or disciplinary proceeding in Australia or a
foreign country; and
(g) state any special conditions imposed in Australia or a foreign country
as a restriction on the practice of law by the applicant or any undertaking
given by the applicant restricting the applicant’s practice of law;
and
(h) give consent to the making of inquiries of, and the exchange of
information with, any foreign registration authorities the licensing body
considers appropriate about the applicant’s activities in engaging in
legal practice in the places concerned or otherwise about matters relevant to
the application; and
(i) state whether section 165 (2), (3) or (4) (Professional indemnity
insurance—Australian-registered foreign lawyers) applies to the applicant;
and
(j) provide the information or be accompanied by the other information or
documents (or both) that is stated in the application form or in material
accompanying the application form as provided by the licensing body.
(3) The application must (if the licensing body requires) be accompanied
by an original instrument, or a copy of an original instrument, from each
foreign licensing body stated in the application that—
(a) verifies the applicant’s educational and professional
qualifications; and
(b) verifies the applicant’s registration by the foreign licensing
body to practise law in the foreign country concerned, and the date of
registration; and
(c) describes anything done by the applicant in engaging in legal practice
in the foreign country of which the foreign licensing body is aware and that, in
the body’s opinion, has had or is likely to have had an adverse effect on
the applicant’s professional standing within the legal profession of that
place.
(4) The applicant must (if the licensing body requires) certify in the
application that the accompanying instrument is the original or a complete and
accurate copy of the original.
(5) The licensing body may require the applicant to verify the statements
in the application by statutory declaration or by other proof acceptable to the
licensing body.
(6) If the accompanying instrument is not in English, it must be
accompanied by a translation in English that is authenticated or certified to
the satisfaction of the licensing body.
(7) This section does not limit the Legislation Act, section 255
(Forms).
Division
2.7.5 Grant or renewal of registration
as foreign lawyer
173 Grant
or renewal of registration as foreign lawyer
(1) The licensing body must consider an application that has been made for
the grant or renewal of registration as a foreign lawyer and
may—
(a) grant or refuse to grant the registration; or
(b) renew or refuse to renew the registration.
Note When granting or renewing registration as a foreign lawyer, the
licensing body may impose conditions on the registration under
s 192 (2).
(2) If the licensing body grants or renews registration, the licensing
body must give the applicant a registration certificate or a notice of
renewal.
(3) A notice of renewal may be in the form of a new registration
certificate or any other form the licensing body considers
appropriate.
(4) If the licensing body refuses to grant or renew registration, the
licensing body must give the applicant an information notice.
(5) The licensing body is taken to have refused to grant or renew
registration if registration has not been granted at the end of 28 days after
the day the application for grant or renewal is made.
174 Requirement
to grant or renew registration as foreign lawyer if criteria satisfied
(1) The licensing body must grant an application for registration as a
foreign lawyer if the licensing body—
(a) is satisfied the applicant is registered to engage in legal practice
in 1 or more foreign countries and is not an Australian legal practitioner;
and
(b) considers an effective system exists for regulating the practice of
law in 1 or more of the foreign countries; and
(c) considers the applicant is not, because of any criminal, civil or
disciplinary proceeding in any of the foreign countries, subject
to—
(i) any special conditions in carrying on the practice of law in any of
the foreign countries that would make it inappropriate to register the person;
or
(ii) any undertakings about the practice of law in any of the foreign
countries that would make it inappropriate to register the person; and
(d) is satisfied the applicant demonstrates an intention—
(i) to practise foreign law in the ACT; and
(ii) to establish an office or a commercial legal presence in the ACT
within a reasonable period after grant of registration for practice;
unless the licensing body refuses the application under this
part.
(2) The licensing body must grant an application for renewal of a
person’s registration, unless the licensing body refuses renewal under
this part.
(3) Residence or domicile in the ACT is not to be a prerequisite for or a
factor in entitlement to the grant or renewal of registration.
175 Refusal
to grant or renew registration as foreign lawyer
(1) The licensing body may refuse to consider an application for
registration as a foreign lawyer if it is not made in accordance with this
Act.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(2) The licensing body may refuse to grant or renew registration as a
foreign lawyer if—
(a) the application is not accompanied by, or does not contain, the
information required by this part or a regulation; or
(b) the applicant has contravened this Act or a corresponding law;
or
(c) the applicant has contravened an order of the disciplinary tribunal or
a corresponding disciplinary body, including (for example) an order to pay any
fine or costs; or
(d) the applicant has contravened an order of a regulatory authority of
any jurisdiction to pay any fine or costs; or
(e) the applicant has failed to comply with a requirement under this Act
to pay a contribution to, or levy for, the fidelity fund; or
(f) the applicant has contravened a requirement of or made under this Act
about professional indemnity insurance; or
(g) the applicant has failed to pay any expenses of receivership payable
under this Act.
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
(3) The licensing body may refuse to grant or renew registration if an
authority of another jurisdiction has under a corresponding law—
(a) refused to grant or renew registration for the applicant; or
(b) suspended or cancelled the applicant’s registration.
(4) The licensing body may refuse to grant registration if satisfied that
the applicant is not a fit and proper person to be registered after
considering—
(a) the nature of any offence for which the applicant has been convicted
in Australia or a foreign country, whether before or after the commencement of
this section; and
(b) how long ago the offence was committed; and
(c) the person’s age when the offence was committed.
(5) The licensing body may refuse to renew registration if satisfied that
the applicant is not a fit and proper person to continue to be registered after
considering—
(a) the nature of any offence for which the applicant has been convicted
in Australia or a foreign country, whether before or after the commencement of
this section, other than an offence disclosed in a previous application to the
licensing body; and
(b) how long ago the offence was committed; and
(c) the person’s age when the offence was committed.
(6) The licensing body may refuse to grant or renew registration on any
ground on which registration could be suspended or cancelled.
(7) If the licensing body refuses to grant or renew registration, the
licensing body must, as soon as practicable, give the applicant an information
notice.
(8) This section does not affect the operation of division 2.7.7 (Special
powers in relation to local registration—show-cause events).
Division
2.7.6 Amendment, suspension or
cancellation of local registration of foreign lawyer
176 Application—div
2.7.6
This division does not apply to matters mentioned in division 2.7.7
(Special powers in relation to local registration—show-cause
events).
177 Grounds
for amending, suspending or cancelling registration of foreign lawyer
(1) Each of the following is a ground for amending, suspending or
cancelling a person’s registration as a foreign lawyer:
(a) the registration was obtained because of incorrect or misleading
information;
(b) the person otherwise contravened any of the requirements mentioned in
section 172 (Requirements for applications for grant or renewal of
registration—foreign lawyers);
(c) the disciplinary tribunal or a corresponding disciplinary body has
ordered the amendment, suspension or cancellation of the person’s
registration;
(d) a foreign licensing body has suspended or cancelled the person’s
registration in a foreign country because of criminal, civil or disciplinary
proceedings against the person;
(e) the person’s registration in a foreign country has
lapsed;
(f) the person has not established an office to practise foreign law or a
commercial legal presence in the ACT within the period prescribed by regulation
after being granted registration;
(g) the person, having ceased to have an office or commercial legal
presence in the ACT after being granted registration, has not had an office or a
commercial legal presence in the ACT for a period prescribed by
regulation;
(h) the person has become an insolvent under administration;
(i) another ground the licensing body considers sufficient.
178 Amending,
suspending or cancelling registration of foreign lawyer
(1) If the licensing body believes a ground exists to amend, suspend or
cancel a person’s registration by it as a foreign lawyer (the
proposed action), the licensing body must give the
person a notice (the show-cause notice) that—
(a) states the action proposed and—
(i) if the proposed action is to amend the registration—states the
proposed amendment; and
(ii) if the proposed action is to suspend the registration—states
the proposed suspension period; and
(b) states the grounds for proposing to take the proposed action;
and
(c) outlines the facts and circumstances that form the basis for the
licensing body’s belief; and
(d) invites the person to make written representations to the licensing
body, not later than the end of a stated period of not less than 7 days and not
more than 28 days after the day the holder is given the notice, about why the
proposed action should not be taken.
(2) If, after considering all written representations made not later than
the end of the stated period and, in its discretion, written representations
made after the end of the stated period, the licensing body still believes a
ground exists to take the proposed action, the licensing body
may—
(a) if the show-cause notice stated the proposed action was to amend the
registration—amend the registration in the way stated or in a less onerous
way the licensing body considers appropriate because of the representations;
or
(b) if the show-cause notice stated the proposed action was to suspend the
registration for a stated period—
(i) suspend the registration for a period no longer than the stated
period; or
(ii) amend the registration in a less onerous way the licensing body
considers appropriate because of the representations; or
(c) if the show-cause notice stated the proposed action was to cancel the
registration—
(i) cancel the registration; or
(ii) suspend the registration for a period.
(3) If the licensing body decides to amend, suspend or cancel the
person’s registration, the licensing body must give the person an
information notice about the decision.
(4) If the licensing body decides not to amend, suspend or cancel the
person’s registration, the licensing body must tell the person in writing
about the decision.
179 Operation
of amendment, suspension or cancellation of registration of foreign lawyer
(1) This section applies if the licensing body decides to amend, suspend
or cancel a person’s registration under section 178.
(2) The amendment, suspension or cancellation of the registration takes
effect on the later of the following:
(a) the day written notice of the decision is given to the
person;
(b) the day stated in the notice.
(3) However, if the licensing body amends, suspends or cancels the
registration because the person has been convicted of an
offence—
(a) the Supreme Court may, on the person’s application, order that
the operation of the amendment, suspension or cancellation of the registration
be stayed until—
(i) the end of the time to appeal against the conviction; and
(ii) if an appeal is made against the conviction—the appeal is
finally decided, lapses or otherwise ends; and
(b) the amendment, suspension or cancellation does not have effect during
any period in relation to which the stay is in force.
(4) Also, if the registration is amended, suspended or cancelled because
the person has been convicted of an offence and the conviction is
quashed—
(a) the amendment or suspension ceases to have effect when the conviction
is quashed; or
(b) the cancellation ceases to have effect when the conviction is quashed
and the registration is restored as if it had only been suspended.
180 Other
ways of amending or cancelling registration of foreign lawyer
(1) This section applies if—
(a) a locally-registered foreign lawyer asks the licensing body to amend
or cancel the registration and the licensing body proposes to give effect to the
request; or
(b) the licensing body proposes to amend a locally-registered foreign
lawyer’s registration only—
(i) for a formal or clerical reason; or
(ii) in another way that does not adversely affect the lawyer’s
interests.
(2) The licensing body may amend or cancel the registration by written
notice given to the lawyer.
(3) To remove any doubt, section 178 (Amending, suspending or cancelling
registration of foreign lawyer) does not apply to amendment or cancellation of
registration as a foreign lawyer under this section.
181 Relationship
of div 2.7.6 with ch 4
This division does not prevent the licensing body from making a complaint
under chapter 4 (Complaints and discipline) about a matter to which this
division relates.
Division
2.7.7 Special powers in relation to
local registration of foreign lawyer—show-cause
events
182 Applicant
for local registration as foreign lawyer—show-cause event
(1) This section applies if—
(a) a person is applying for registration as a foreign lawyer under this
Act; and
(b) a show-cause event in relation to the person happened after the person
first became an overseas-registered foreign lawyer.
(2) As part of the application, the person must give the licensing body a
written statement, in accordance with the regulations—
(a) about the show-cause event; and
(b) explaining why, despite the show-cause event, the applicant considers
himself or herself to be a fit and proper person to be a locally-registered
foreign lawyer.
(3) However, the person need not give the licensing body a statement under
subsection (2) if the person has previously given to the licensing body a
statement under this section, or a notice and statement under section 183,
explaining why, despite the show-cause event, the person considers himself or
herself to be a fit and proper person to be a locally-registered foreign
lawyer.
(4) This section applies to a show-cause event whether the event happened
before or happens after the commencement of this section.
183 Locally-registered
foreign lawyer—show-cause event
(1) This section applies to a show-cause event that happens in relation to
a locally-registered foreign lawyer.
(2) The locally-registered foreign lawyer must give the licensing body
both of the following:
(a) not later than 7 days after the day the event happened, a written
notice that the event happened;
Note If a form is approved by the
licensing body under s 583 for this provision, the form must be
used.
(b) not later than 28 days after the day the event happened, a written
statement explaining why, despite the show-cause event, the person considers
himself or herself to be a fit and proper person to be a locally-registered
foreign lawyer.
(3) If a written statement is given to the licensing body after the end of
the 28-day period, the licensing body may accept the statement and take it into
consideration.
184 Refusal,
amendment, suspension or cancellation of local registration as foreign
lawyer—failure to show cause etc
(1) The licensing body may refuse to grant or renew, or may amend, suspend
or cancel, local registration if the applicant for registration or the
locally-registered foreign lawyer—
(a) is required by section 182 (Applicant for local registration of
foreign lawyer—show-cause event) or section 183 (Locally-registered
foreign lawyer—show-cause event) to give the licensing body a written
statement or notice relating to a matter and has failed to provide a written
statement or notice in accordance with the requirement; or
(b) has given a written statement in accordance with section 182 or
section 183 but the licensing body does not consider that the applicant or
foreign lawyer has shown in the statement that, despite the show-cause event
concerned, the applicant or foreign lawyer is a fit and proper person to be a
locally-registered foreign lawyer.
(2) For this section only, a written statement accepted by the licensing
body under section 182 (3) is taken to have been given in accordance with
section 182.
(3) The licensing body must give the applicant or foreign lawyer an
information notice about the decision to refuse to grant or renew, or to amend,
suspend or cancel, the registration.
(4) However, if the licensing body considers that the applicant or foreign
lawyer has shown in the statement mentioned in subsection (1) (b) that,
despite the show-cause event concerned, the applicant or foreign lawyer is a fit
and proper person to be a locally-registered foreign lawyer, the licensing body
must, by written notice, tell the applicant or foreign lawyer about its
decision.
185 Restriction
on making further applications for registration as foreign lawyer
(1) This section applies if the licensing body decides under section 184
to refuse to grant or renew, or cancel, local registration.
(2) The licensing body may also decide that the applicant for registration
or the locally-registered foreign lawyer is not entitled to apply for
registration under this part for a stated period of not longer than 5
years.
(3) If the licensing body makes a decision under subsection (2), the
licensing body must include the decision in the information notice required
under section 184 (3).
(4) A person in relation to whom a decision has been made under this
section, or under a provision of a corresponding law that corresponds to this
section, is not entitled to apply for registration under this part during the
period stated in the decision.
186 Relationship
of div 2.7.7 with pt 4.4 and ch 6
(1) The licensing body has and may exercise powers under part 4.4
(Investigation of complaints), and chapter 6 (Investigations), in relation to a
matter under this division as if the matter were the subject of a complaint
under chapter 4.
(2) Accordingly, the provisions of part 4.4, and chapter 6, apply, with
necessary changes, in relation to a matter under this division.
(3) This division does not prevent a complaint being made under chapter 6
about a matter to which this division relates.
Division
2.7.8 Further provisions about local
registration of foreign lawyers
187 Immediate
suspension of registration as foreign lawyer
(1) This section applies, despite division 2.7.6 (Amendment, suspension or
cancellation of local registration of foreign lawyer) and division 2.7.7
(Special powers in relation to local registration of foreign
layer—show-cause events), if the licensing body considers it necessary in
the public interest to immediately suspend a person’s local registration
as a foreign lawyer on—
(a) any of the grounds on which the registration could be suspended or
cancelled under division 2.7.6; or
(b) the ground of the happening of a show-cause event in relation to the
person; or
(c) any other ground the licensing body considers justifies immediate
suspension of the registration in the public interest;
whether or not any action has been taken or started under
division 2.7.6 or division 2.7.7 in relation to the person.
(2) The licensing body may, by written notice given to the person,
immediately suspend the registration until the earlier of the
following:
(a) the licensing body gives the person an information notice under
section 178 (3) (Amending, suspending or cancelling registration of
foreign lawyer);
(b) the licensing body gives the person written notice under
section 178 (4);
(c) the licensing body gives the person an information notice under
section 184 (3) (Refusal, amendment, suspension or cancellation of
local registration as foreign lawyer—failure to show cause etc);
(d) the licensing body gives the person written notice under
section 184 (4);
(e) the period of 56 days after the day the notice is given to the person
under this section ends.
(3) The notice must—
(a) include an information notice about the suspension; and
(b) state that the person may make written representations to the
licensing body about the suspension.
(4) The person may make written representations to the licensing body
about the suspension, and the licensing body must consider the
representations.
(5) The licensing body may revoke the suspension at any time, whether or
not in response to any written representations made to it by the
person.
188 Surrender
of local registration certificate and cancellation of registration as foreign
lawyer
(1) A person registered as a foreign lawyer under this part may surrender
the local registration certificate to the licensing body.
(2) The licensing body may cancel the registration.
189 Automatic
cancellation of registration of foreign lawyer on grant of practising
certificate
A person’s registration as a foreign lawyer under this part is taken
to be cancelled if the person becomes an Australian legal
practitioner.
190 Suspension
or cancellation of registration of foreign lawyer not to affect disciplinary
processes
The suspension or cancellation of a person’s registration as a
foreign lawyer under this part does not affect any disciplinary processes in
relation to matters arising before the suspension or cancellation.
191 Return
of local registration certificate
(1) This section applies if a person’s registration under this part
as a foreign lawyer is amended, suspended or cancelled.
(2) The licensing body may give the person a written notice requiring the
person to return the person’s local registration certificate to the
licensing body in the way (if any) stated in the notice within a stated period
of not less than 14 days after the day the person is given the notice.
(3) The person must comply with the notice.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(4) An offence against this section is a strict liability
offence.
(5) The licensing body must return the person’s local registration
certificate to the person—
(a) if the certificate is amended—after amending it; or
(b) if the registration is suspended and is still current at the end of
the suspension period—at the end of the suspension period.
Division
2.7.9 Conditions on registration of
foreign lawyers
192 Conditions
on local registration generally
(1) Registration as a foreign lawyer under this Act is subject
to—
(a) any conditions imposed by the licensing body; and
(b) any statutory conditions imposed by this Act or any other Act;
and
Note This Act is defined in the
dictionary.
(c) any conditions imposed or amended by the disciplinary tribunal under
section 194 (Imposition and amendment of conditions on local registration
pending criminal proceedings); and
(d) any conditions imposed under chapter 4 (Complaints and discipline) or
under provisions of a corresponding law that correspond to chapter 4.
(2) If a condition is imposed, amended or revoked under this Act (other
than a statutory condition) during the currency of a person’s registration
as a foreign lawyer, the registration certificate must be amended by the
licensing body, or a new registration certificate must be issued by the
licensing body, to reflect on its face the imposition, amendment or
revocation.
193 Conditions
imposed on local registration by licensing body
(1) The licensing body may impose conditions on registration as a foreign
lawyer—
(a) when it is granted or renewed; or
(b) during its currency.
(2) The licensing body may impose conditions on registration as a foreign
lawyer—
(a) on the application of the applicant for registration or renewal of
registration as a foreign lawyer; or
(b) on its own initiative.
(3) A regulation may make provision in relation to an application for the
imposition of a condition of registration.
(4) A condition imposed under this section must be reasonable and
relevant.
(5) A condition imposed under this section may be about any of the
following:
(a) any matter in relation to which a condition could be imposed on a
local practising certificate;
(b) a matter agreed to by the foreign lawyer.
(6) The licensing body must not impose a condition under
subsection (5) (a) that is more onerous than a condition that would be
imposed on a local practising certificate of a local legal practitioner in the
same or similar circumstances.
(7) The licensing body may amend or revoke conditions imposed under this
section.
(8) If the licensing body imposes a condition on, or amends or revokes a
condition of, registration as a foreign lawyer (the
action)—
(a) the licensing body must give the applicant for the registration, or
the foreign lawyer, an information notice about the action, unless the action
was taken on the application of the applicant or foreign lawyer; and
(b) if the action was taken during the currency of the
registration—the action takes effect when the foreign lawyer is given an
information notice or other written notice by the licensing body about the
action or, if the notice states a later time of effect, at that time.
(9) This section has effect subject to section 178 (Amending, suspending
or cancelling registration of foreign lawyer) in relation to the imposition of a
condition on a registration as a foreign lawyer during its currency.
194 Imposition
and amendment of conditions on local registration pending criminal proceedings
(1) If a locally-registered foreign lawyer has been charged with an
offence but the charge has not been decided, the licensing body may apply to the
disciplinary tribunal for an order under this section.
(2) On an application under subsection (1), the disciplinary tribunal may,
if it considers it appropriate having regard to the seriousness of the offence
and to the public interest, make either or both of the following
orders:
(a) an order amending the conditions of the foreign lawyer’s local
registration;
(b) an order imposing further conditions on the foreign lawyer’s
local registration.
(3) An order under this section has effect until the sooner
of—
(a) the end of the period stated by the disciplinary tribunal;
or
(b) if the foreign lawyer is convicted of the offence—28 days after
the day of the conviction; or
(c) if the charge is dismissed—the day of the dismissal.
(4) The disciplinary tribunal may, on application by any party, amend or
revoke an order under this section at any time.
195 Statutory
condition on local registration about notification of offence
(1) It is a statutory condition of registration as a foreign lawyer that
the lawyer—
(a) must notify the licensing body that the lawyer has
been—
(i) convicted of an offence that would have to be disclosed in relation to
an application for registration as a foreign lawyer under this Act; or
(ii) charged with a serious offence; and
(b) must do so in writing not later than 7 days after the day the event
happens.
Note If a form is approved by the licensing body under s 583
for this provision, the form must be used.
(2) This section does not apply to an offence to which division 2.7.7
(Special powers in relation to local registration of foreign
lawyer—show-cause events) applies.
196 Conditions
imposed by legal profession rules on local registration
The legal profession rules may—
(a) impose conditions on the registration of foreign lawyers; or
(b) authorise conditions to be imposed on the registration of foreign
lawyers.
197 Compliance
with conditions of local registration
A locally-registered foreign lawyer must not contravene a condition to
which the registration is subject.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Division
2.7.10 Interstate-registered foreign
lawyers
198 Extent
of entitlement of interstate-registered foreign lawyer to practise in ACT
(1) This part does not authorise an interstate-registered foreign lawyer
to practise foreign law in the ACT to a greater extent than a locally-registered
foreign lawyer could be authorised under a local registration
certificate.
(2) Also, an interstate-registered foreign lawyer’s right to
practise foreign law in the ACT—
(a) is subject to—
(i) any conditions imposed by the licensing body under section 199;
and
(ii) any conditions imposed under the legal profession rules made under
that section; and
(b) is, to the greatest practicable extent and with all necessary
changes—
(i) the same as the interstate-registered foreign lawyer’s right to
practise foreign law in the lawyer’s home jurisdiction; and
(ii) subject to any condition on the interstate-registered foreign
lawyer’s right to practise foreign law in that jurisdiction.
(3) If there is an inconsistency between conditions mentioned in
subsection (2) (a) and conditions mentioned in subsection (2) (b), the
conditions that are, in the licensing body’s opinion, more onerous prevail
to the extent of the inconsistency.
(4) An interstate-registered foreign lawyer must not practise foreign law
in the ACT in a way not authorised by this Act or in contravention of any
condition mentioned in this section.
199 Additional
conditions on practice of interstate-registered foreign lawyers
(1) The licensing body may, by written notice given to an
interstate-registered foreign lawyer practising foreign law in the ACT, impose
any condition on the interstate-registered foreign lawyer’s practice that
it may impose under this Act in relation to a locally-registered foreign
lawyer.
(2) Also, an interstate-registered foreign lawyer’s right to
practise foreign law in the ACT is subject to any condition imposed under the
legal profession rules.
(3) Conditions imposed under or mentioned in this section must not be more
onerous than conditions applying to locally-registered foreign lawyers in the
same or similar circumstances.
(4) A notice under this section must include an information notice about
the decision to impose a condition.
Division
2.7.11 Miscellaneous—pt
2.7
200 Investigation
of applicants and locally-registered foreign lawyers etc
(1) To help it consider whether or not to grant, renew, amend, suspend or
cancel registration under this part, or to impose conditions on a foreign
lawyer’s registration under this part, the licensing body may, by written
notice to the applicant or foreign lawyer, require the applicant or
lawyer—
(a) to give it stated documents or information; or
(b) to cooperate with any inquiries by the licensing body that it
considers appropriate.
(2) A person’s failure to comply with a notice under subsection (1)
within the reasonable period, and in the reasonable way, (if any) required by
the notice is a ground for refusing to grant or renew registration or to amend,
suspend, cancel or impose conditions on registration under this part.
(3) The licensing body may refer a matter to the Supreme Court for
directions.
201 Register
of locally-registered foreign lawyers
(1) The licensing body must keep a register of the names of
locally-registered foreign lawyers.
(2) The register must—
(a) state the conditions (if any) imposed on a foreign lawyer’s
registration; and
(b) include other particulars prescribed by regulation.
(3) The register may be kept in the way the licensing body
decides.
(4) The register must be available for inspection, without charge, at the
licensing body’s office during normal business hours.
202 Publication
of information about locally-registered foreign lawyers
The licensing body may publish, in circumstances that it considers
appropriate, the names of people registered by it as foreign lawyers under this
part and any relevant particulars about them.
203 Supreme
Court orders about conditions—Australian-registered foreign lawyers
(1) The licensing body may apply to the Supreme Court for an order that an
Australian-registered foreign lawyer not contravene a condition imposed under
this part.
(2) The Supreme Court may make any order it considers appropriate on the
application.
204 Exemption
of Australian-registered foreign lawyers by licensing body
(1) The licensing body may exempt an Australian-registered foreign lawyer
from complying with a stated provision of this Act that would otherwise apply to
the foreign lawyer.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(2) An exemption may be given unconditionally or subject to conditions
stated in writing.
(3) The licensing body may amend or revoke any conditions imposed under
this section or impose new conditions.
205 Membership
of professional association by Australian-registered foreign lawyers
An Australian-registered foreign lawyer is not required to join (but may,
if eligible, join) any professional association.
206 Determination
of fees by licensing body
(1) The licensing body may determine fees for this Act in relation to
applications for grant or renewal of registration as a foreign lawyer.
(2) The fees determined for the grant or renewal of registration as a
foreign lawyer must not be greater than the maximum fees for the grant or
renewal of an unrestricted practising certificate.
(3) The licensing body may also require the applicant to pay any
reasonable costs and expenses incurred by the body in considering the
application, including (for example) costs and expenses of making inquiries and
obtaining information or documents about whether the applicant meets the
criteria for registration.
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
(4) The fees and costs must not include any component for compulsory
membership of any professional association.
(5) A determination under this section is a disallowable
instrument.
Note 1 A disallowable instrument must be notified, and presented to
the Legislative Assembly, under the Legislation Act.
Note 2 The Legislation Act contains provisions about the making of
determinations and regulations relating to fees (see pt 6.3)
(1) A person may appeal to the Supreme Court against—
(a) a decision of the licensing body to refuse to grant or renew
registration of an overseas-registered foreign lawyer as a foreign lawyer under
this Act; or
(b) a decision of the licensing body to amend, suspend or cancel a
person’s registration as a foreign lawyer under this Act; or
(c) a decision of the licensing body under section 192 (Conditions on
local registration generally) to impose a condition on, or amend or revoke a
condition on registration as a foreign lawyer under this Act; or
(d) a decision of the licensing body under section 199 (Additional
conditions on practice of interstate-registered foreign lawyers) to impose a
condition on the interstate-registered foreign lawyer’s
practice.
(2) The licensing body may appear as a party to the appeal.
(3) The Supreme Court may make any order it considers appropriate on the
appeal.
(4) In an appeal under this section, the parties to the appeal bear their
own costs unless the Supreme Court otherwise orders.
Part
2.8 Community legal
centres
208 What
is a complying community legal centre?
(1) For this Act, an entity is a complying community
legal centre if—
(a) it is held out, or holds itself out, as being a community legal centre
(however described); and
(b) it provides legal services—
(i) that are directed generally to people or entities that lack the
financial means to obtain privately funded legal services or whose cases are
expected to raise issues of public interest or are of general concern to
disadvantaged groups in the community; and
(ii) that are made available to people or entities that have a special
need arising from their location or the nature of the legal matter to be
addressed or have a significant physical or social disability; and
(iii) that are not intended, or likely, to be provided at a profit to the
entity and the income (if any) from which cannot or will not be distributed to
any member or employee of the entity otherwise than by way of reasonable
remuneration under a contract of service or for services; and
(iv) that are funded or expected to be funded to a significant level by
donations or by grants from government, charitable entities or other entities;
and
(c) at least 1 of the people employed or otherwise used by the entity and
who is generally responsible for provision of the legal services by the entity
is an Australian legal practitioner who—
(i) holds an unrestricted practising certificate; or
(ii) is authorised by the licensing body for this section.
209 Provision
of legal services etc by complying community centre
(1) A complying community legal centre does not contravene this Act only
because—
(a) it employs, or otherwise uses the services of, Australian legal
practitioners to provide legal services to members of the public; or
(b) it has a contractual relationship with a member of the public to whom
the legal services are provided or receives any fee, gain or reward for
providing the legal services; or
(c) it shares with an Australian legal practitioner employed or otherwise
used by it to provide the legal services receipts, revenue or other income
arising from the business of the centre of a kind usually conducted by an
Australian legal practitioner; or
(d) it adopts or uses the word ‘legal’ or a name, title or
description to which section 18 (Presumptions about taking or using certain
names, titles or descriptions) applies (or a related term) in its name or any
registered business name under which it provides legal services to members of
the public.
(2) Subsection (1) has effect despite anything to the contrary in this
Act.
(3) A regulation may make provision in relation to—
(a) the application (with any prescribed changes) of a provision of this
Act to a complying community legal centre; and
(b) the legal services provided by a complying community legal
centre.
(4) A regulation may provide that a breach of a regulation in relation to
a complying community legal centre can be unsatisfactory professional conduct or
professional misconduct by an Australian legal practitioner responsible for the
breach.
(5) A provision of the legal profession rules that applies to an
Australian legal practitioner also applies to an Australian legal practitioner
who is an officer or employee of, or whose services are used by, a complying
community legal centre, unless the rules otherwise provide.
(6) In this section:
fee, gain or reward means any form of, and any expectation
of, a fee, gain or reward.
Chapter
3 Conduct of legal
practice
Part
3.1 Trust money and trust
accounts
Division
3.1.1 Preliminary—pt
3.1
(1) In this Act:
controlled money means trust money received by a law practice
with a written direction to deposit the money in an account (other than a
general trust account) over which the practice has or will have exclusive
control.
Note See s 224 (6) (Controlled money), which prevents pooling of
controlled money.
transit money means money received by a law practice subject
to instructions to pay or deliver it to a third party, other than an associate
of the practice.
Note Trust money is defined in the dictionary.
(2) In this part:
approved ADI means an ADI approved under section 250
(Approval of ADIs for pt 3.1) by the licensing body.
controlled money account means an account kept by a law
practice with an approved ADI for the holding of controlled money received by
the practice.
external examination means an external examination under
subdivision 3.1.3.2 of a law practice’s trust records.
external examiner means a person holding an appointment as an
external examiner under subdivision 3.1.3.2.
general trust account means an account kept by a law practice
with an approved ADI for the holding of trust money received by the practice,
other than controlled money or transit money.
investigation means an investigation under subdivision
3.1.3.1 of the affairs of a law practice.
investigator means a person holding an appointment as an
investigator under subdivision 3.1.3.1.
law practice—see section 218 (2).
permanent form, in relation to a trust record, means printed
(or, on request, capable of being printed) in English on paper or other
material.
trust account means an account kept by a law practice with an
approved ADI to hold trust money.
trust records includes the following documents:
(a) receipts;
(b) cheque butts or cheque requisitions;
(c) records of authorities to withdraw by electronic funds
transfer;
(d) duplicate deposit slips;
(e) trust account ADI statements;
(f) trust account receipts and payments cash books;
(g) trust ledger accounts;
(h) records of monthly trial balances;
(i) records of monthly reconciliations;
(j) trust transfer journals;
(k) statements of account as required to be provided under a
regulation;
(l) registers required to be kept under a regulation;
(m) monthly statements required to be kept under a regulation;
(n) files relating to trust transactions or bills of costs, or
both;
(o) written directions, authorities or other documents required to be kept
under this Act;
(p) supporting information required to be kept under a regulation in
relation to powers to deal with trust money.
Note 1 This Act is defined in the
dictionary.
Note 2 Trust records includes a
reference to the affairs of a law practice that may be examined under s 245
(Examination of affairs in relation to examination of trust records
etc)—see s 245 (3).
(3) A reference in this part to a law practice’s trust account or
trust records includes a reference to an associate’s trust account or
trust records.
The purposes of this part are as follows:
(a) to ensure trust money is held by law practices in a way that protects
the interests of people for or on whose behalf money is held, both inside and
outside the ACT;
(b) to minimise compliance requirements for law practices that provide
legal services within and outside the ACT;
(c) to ensure the licensing body can work effectively with corresponding
authorities in other jurisdictions in relation to the regulation of trust money
and trust accounts.
212 Money
involved in financial services or investments
(1) Money that is entrusted to or held by a law practice is not trust
money for this Act if it is entrusted or held for or in relation
to—
(a) a financial service provided by the practice or an associate of the
practice in circumstances where the practice or associate is required to hold an
Australian financial services licence covering the provision of the service
(whether or not the licence is held at any relevant time); or
(b) a financial service provided by the practice or an associate of the
practice in circumstances where the practice or associate provides the service
as a representative of someone else who carries on a financial services business
(whether or not the practice or associate is an authorised representative at any
relevant time).
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), money that is entrusted to or held by
a law practice is not trust money for this Act if it is entrusted or held in
relation to—
(a) a managed investment scheme undertaken by the practice; or
(b) mortgage financing undertaken by the practice.
(3) Without limiting subsections (1) and (2), money that is entrusted to
or held by a law practice for investment purposes, whether on its own account or
as agent, is not trust money for this Act, unless—
(a) the money or property was entrusted to or held by the
practice—
(i) in the ordinary course of legal practice; and
(ii) primarily in relation to the provision of legal services to or at the
direction of the client; and
(b) the investment is or is to be made—
(i) in the ordinary course of legal practice; and
(ii) for the ancillary purpose of maintaining or enhancing the value of
the money or property pending completion of the matter or further stages of the
matter or pending payment or delivery of the money or property to or at the
direction of the client.
(4) In this section:
Australian financial services licence—see the
Corporations Act, section 761A.
authorised representative—see the Corporations Act,
section 761A.
financial service—see the Corporations Act, section
761A.
financial services business—see the Corporations Act,
section 761A.
213 Determinations
about status of money
(1) This section applies to money received by a law practice if the
licensing body considers that there is doubt or a dispute as to whether the
money is trust money.
(2) The licensing body may determine, in writing, that the money is or is
not trust money.
Note A provision of a law that gives an entity power to make
a statutory instrument also gives the entity the power to amend or repeal the
instrument (see Legislation Act, s 46).
(3) While a determination under this section is in force that money is
trust money, the money is taken to be trust money for this Act.
(4) While a determination under this section is in force that money is not
trust money, the money is taken not to be trust money for this Act.
(5) This section has effect subject to a decision of a court or
administrative review body made in relation to the money concerned.
214 Application
of pt 3.1 to law practices and trust money
(1) This part applies to the following law practices in relation to trust
money received by them in the ACT:
(a) a law practice that has an office in the ACT, whether or not the
practice has an office in another jurisdiction;
(b) a law practice that does not have an office in any jurisdiction at
all.
(2) To remove any doubt, it is intended that a law practice that receives
trust money in the ACT, that does not have an office in the ACT, but that has an
office in another jurisdiction, must deal with the money in accordance with the
corresponding law of the other jurisdiction.
(3) This part applies to the following law practices in relation to trust
money received by them in another jurisdiction:
(a) a law practice that has an office in the ACT and in no other
jurisdiction;
(b) a law practice that has an office in the ACT and in 1 or more other
jurisdictions but not in the jurisdiction in which the trust money was received,
unless the money is dealt with in accordance with the corresponding law of
another jurisdiction.
(4) However, this part does not apply to law practices, or kinds of trust
money, prescribed by regulation for this subsection.
(5) A reference in this section to having an office in a jurisdiction is a
reference to having, or engaging in legal practice from, an office or business
address in the jurisdiction.
Note Section 164 (Trust money and trust
accounts—Australian-registered foreign lawyers) applies this part to
Australian-registered foreign lawyers.
215 Protocols
for deciding where trust money is received
(1) The licensing body may enter into arrangements (the
protocols) with corresponding authorities about any or all of the
following:
(a) deciding the jurisdiction where a law practice receives trust
money;
(b) sharing information about whether, and (if so) how, trust money is
being dealt with under this Act or a corresponding law.
(2) For this Act, to the extent that the protocols are relevant, the
jurisdiction where a law practice receives trust money is to be decided in
accordance with the protocols.
(3) A protocol is a notifiable instrument.
Note A notifiable instrument must be notified under the Legislation
Act.
216 When
money is received by law practice
(1) For this Act, a law practice receives money when—
(a) the practice obtains possession or control of it directly;
or
(b) the practice obtains possession or control of it indirectly because of
its delivery to an associate; or
(c) the practice is given a power enabling the practice to deal with it,
whether alone or with an associate; or
(d) an associate is given a power enabling the associate to deal with it,
on behalf of the practice, whether alone or with another associate.
(2) For this Act, a law practice or associate is taken to have received
money if the money is available to the practice or associate by means of an
instrument or other way of authorising an ADI to credit or debit an amount to an
account with the ADI, including, for example, an electronic funds transfer,
credit card transaction or telegraphic transfer.
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
217 Discharge
by legal practitioner associate of obligations of law practice
(1) The following actions, if taken by a legal practitioner associate of a
law practice on behalf of the practice in relation to trust money received by
the practice, discharge the corresponding obligations of the practice in
relation to the money:
(a) the establishment of a trust account;
(b) the keeping of a trust account;
(c) the payment of trust money into and out of a trust account and other
dealings with trust money;
(d) the keeping of trust records;
(e) engaging an external examiner to examine trust records;
(f) the payment of an amount into an ADI account in accordance with
section 253 (Statutory deposits);
(g) an action of a kind prescribed by regulation.
(2) If the legal practitioner associate keeps a trust account in relation
to trust money received by the law practice, this part applies to the associate
in the same way as it applies to a law practice.
Note A reference to an Act (or provision) includes a reference to
the statutory instruments made or in force under the Act (or provision),
including any regulation (see Legislation Act, s 104).
(3) Subsection (1) does not apply to the extent that the associate is
prevented by a regulation from taking any action mentioned in that
subsection.
218 Liability
of principals of law practices under pt 3.1
(1) A provision of this part expressed as imposing an obligation on a law
practice imposes the same obligation on the principals of the law practice
jointly and severally, but discharge of the practice’s obligation also
discharges the corresponding obligation imposed on the principals.
Note A reference to an Act (or provision) includes a reference to
the statutory instruments made or in force under the Act (or provision),
including any regulation (see Legislation Act, s 104).
(2) A reference in this part to a law practice includes a
reference to the principals of the law practice.
219 Application
of pt 3.1 to former practices, principals and associates
This part applies in relation to former law practices and former principals
and associates of law practices in relation to conduct happening while they were
respectively law practices, principals and associates in the same way as it
applies to law practices, principals and associates, but with any necessary
changes.
220 Barristers
not to receive trust money
A barrister commits an offence if—
(a) the barrister receives money on behalf of someone else; and
(b) the money is received in the course of the barrister’s practice
as a barrister.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Division
3.1.2 Trust money and trust
accounts
221 Keeping
of general trust account
(1) A law practice that receives trust money to which this part applies
must keep a general trust account in the ACT.
(2) A law practice that is required to keep a general trust account in the
ACT must establish and keep the account as required by regulation.
(3) Subsection (1) does not apply to a law practice in relation to any
period during which the practice receives only controlled money or transit money
(or both), except if it is received in the form of cash.
(4) If a law practice that is an Australian legal practitioner who is a
sole practitioner, or an incorporated legal practice, contravenes subsection (1)
or (2), the practitioner or practice commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(5) If a law practice that is a law firm, or a multidisciplinary
partnership, contravenes subsection (1) or (2), each principal of the practice
commits an offence
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note For this part, a reference to a law practice
includes the principals of the law practice (see s 218 (Liability of principals
of law practices under pt 3.1)).
(6) An offence against subsection (4) or (5) is a strict liability
offence.
(7) Subject to any regulation, a requirement of this section for a law
practice to keep, or establish and keep, a general trust account in the ACT does
not prevent the practice from keeping, or establishing and keeping, more than 1
general trust account in the ACT, whether during the same period or during
different periods.
(8) Without limiting this section, a regulation may provide that a law
practice must not close a general trust account except as permitted by
regulation.
222 Certain
trust money to be deposited in general trust account
(1) As soon as practicable after receiving trust money, a law practice
must deposit the money in a general trust account of the practice.
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply if—
(a) the practice has a written direction by an appropriate person to deal
with the money otherwise than by depositing it in the account; or
(b) the money is controlled money; or
(c) the money is transit money; or
(d) the money is to be dealt with under a power to receive or disburse
money for or on behalf of someone else exercisable jointly and severally with
the other person or a nominee of the other person.
(3) A law practice that has received money that is the subject of a
written direction mentioned in subsection (2) (a) must deal with the money in
accordance with the direction—
(a) within the period (if any) stated in the direction; or
(b) subject to paragraph (a), as soon as practicable after it is
received.
(4) The law practice must keep a written direction mentioned in subsection
(2) (a) for the period prescribed by regulation.
(5) Subsection (2) (a) to (d) do not apply to cash.
(6) If a law practice that is an Australian legal practitioner who is a
sole practitioner, or an incorporated legal practice, contravenes subsection
(1), (3) or (4), the practitioner or practice commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(7) If a law practice that is a law firm, or a multidisciplinary
partnership, contravenes subsection (1), (3) or (4), each principal of the
practice commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note For this part, a reference to a law practice
includes the principals of the law practice (see s 218 (Liability of principals
of law practices under pt 3.1)).
(8) An offence against subsection (6) or (7) is a strict liability
offence.
(9) For this section, a person is an appropriate person in
relation to trust money received by a law practice if the person is legally
entitled to give the practice directions about dealings with the
money.
223 Holding,
disbursing and accounting for trust money
(1) A law practice must—
(a) hold trust money deposited in a general trust account of the practice
exclusively for the person on whose behalf it is received; and
(b) disburse the trust money only in accordance with a direction given by
the person.
(2) Subsection (1) applies subject to an order of a court of competent
jurisdiction or as authorised by law.
(3) The law practice must account for the trust money as required by
regulation.
(4) If a law practice that is an Australian legal practitioner who is a
sole practitioner, or an incorporated legal practice, contravenes subsection (1)
or (3), the practitioner or practice commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(5) If a law practice that is a law firm, or a multidisciplinary
partnership, contravenes subsection (1) or (3), each principal of the practice
commits an offence
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note For this part, a reference to a law practice
includes the principals of the law practice (see s 218 (Liability of principals
of law practices under pt 3.1)).
(6) An offence against subsection (4) or (5) is a strict liability
offence.
(1) As soon as practicable after receiving controlled money, a law
practice must deposit the money in the account stated in the written direction
relating to the money.
(2) The law practice must hold controlled money deposited in a controlled
money account in accordance with subsection (1) exclusively for the person on
whose behalf it was received.
(3) The law practice that holds controlled money deposited in a controlled
money account in accordance with subsection (1) must not disburse the money
except in accordance with—
(a) the written direction mentioned in that subsection; or
(b) a later written direction given by or on behalf of the person on whose
behalf the money was received.
(4) The law practice must keep the controlled money account, and account
for the controlled money, as required by regulation.
(5) The law practice must keep a written direction mentioned in this
section for the period prescribed by regulation.
(6) The law practice must ensure that the controlled money account is used
for the deposit of controlled money received on behalf of the person mentioned
in subsection (2), and not for the deposit of controlled money received on
behalf of anyone else, except to the extent that a regulation otherwise
allows.
(7) Subsection (3) applies subject to an order of a court of competent
jurisdiction or as authorised by law.
(8) If a law practice that is an Australian legal practitioner who is a
sole practitioner, or an incorporated legal practice, contravenes subsection
(1), (2), (3), (4), (5) or (6), the practitioner or practice commits an
offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(9) If a law practice that is a law firm, or a multidisciplinary
partnership, contravenes subsection (1), (2), (3), (4), (5) or (6), each
principal of the practice commits an offence
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note For this part, a reference to a law practice
includes the principals of the law practice (see s 218 (Liability of principals
of law practices under pt 3.1)).
(10) An offence against subsection (8) or (9) is a strict liability
offence.
(1) A law practice that has received transit money must pay or deliver the
money as required by the instructions relating to the money—
(a) within the period (if any) stated in the instructions; or
(b) subject to paragraph (a), as soon as practicable after it is
received.
(2) The law practice must account for the money as required by
regulation.
(3) If a law practice that is an Australian legal practitioner who is a
sole practitioner, or an incorporated legal practice, contravenes subsection (1)
or (2), the practitioner or practice commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(4) If a law practice that is a law firm, or a multidisciplinary
partnership, contravenes subsection (1) or (2), each principal of the practice
commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note For this part, a reference to a law practice
includes the principals of the law practice (see s 218 (Liability of principals
of law practices under pt 3.1)).
(5) An offence against subsection (3) or (4) is a strict liability
offence.
226 Trust
money subject to specific powers
(1) A law practice that exercises a power to deal with trust money must
deal with the money only in accordance with the power relating to the
money.
(2) The law practice must account for the money as required by
regulation.
(3) If a law practice that is an Australian legal practitioner who is a
sole practitioner, or an incorporated legal practice, contravenes subsection (1)
or (2), the practitioner or practice commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(4) If a law practice that is a law firm, or a multidisciplinary
partnership, contravenes subsection (1) or (2), each principal of the practice
commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note For this part, a reference to a law practice
includes the principals of the law practice (see s 218 (Liability of principals
of law practices under pt 3.1)).
(5) An offence against subsection (3) or (4) is a strict liability
offence.
227 Protection
of trust money
(1) Money standing to the credit of a trust account kept by a law practice
is not available for the payment of debts of the practice or any of its
associates.
(2) Money standing to the credit of a trust account kept by a law practice
is not liable to be attached or taken in execution for satisfying a judgment
against the practice or any of its associates.
(3) This section does not apply to money to which a law practice or
associate is entitled.
(1) A law practice must not mix trust money with other money.
(2) If a law practice that is an Australian legal practitioner who is a
sole practitioner, or an incorporated legal practice, contravenes subsection
(1), the practitioner or practice commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(3) If a law practice that is a law firm, or a multidisciplinary
partnership, contravenes subsection (1), each principal of the practice commits
an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note For this part, a reference to a law practice
includes the principals of the law practice (see s 218 (Liability of principals
of law practices under pt 3.1)).
(4) This section does not apply in relation to the mixing of trust money
with other money if—
(a) the licensing body has authorised the mixing of the trust money with
other money to the extent to which it is mixed; and
(b) the law practice has complied with any conditions put on the
authorisation by the licensing body.
(5) An offence against subsection (2) or (3) is a strict liability
offence.
229 Dealing
with trust money—legal costs and unclaimed money
(1) A law practice may do any of the following, in relation to trust money
held in a general trust account or controlled money account of the practice for
a person:
(a) exercise a lien, including a general retaining lien, for the amount of
legal costs reasonably owing by the person to the practitioner;
(b) withdraw money for payment to the practice’s account for legal
costs owing to the practice if the procedure prescribed by regulation is
complied with;
(c) after deducting any legal costs properly owing to the practice, deal
with the balance as unclaimed money under section 259 (Unclaimed trust
money).
(2) Subsection (1) applies despite any other provision of this part but
has effect subject to part 3.2 (Costs disclosure and review).
230 Deficiency
in trust account
(1) An Australian legal practitioner commits an offence if the
practitioner causes—
(a) a deficiency in any trust account or trust ledger account;
or
(b) a failure to pay or deliver any trust money.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply if the Australian legal practitioner has
a reasonable excuse.
(3) In this section:
account, in relation to an Australian legal practitioner,
includes an account of the practitioner or of the law practice of which the
practitioner is an associate.
cause a deficiency or failure—a person’s conduct
causes a deficiency or failure if it is responsible for the
deficiency or failure.
deficiency in a trust account or trust ledger account
includes the non-inclusion or exclusion of all or any part of an amount that is
required to be included in the account.
231 Reporting
certain irregularities etc
(1) A legal practitioner commits an offence if—
(a) the practitioner is an associate of a law practice; and
(b) the practitioner becomes aware that there is an irregularity in any of
the practice’s trust accounts or trust ledger accounts; and
(c) the practitioner fails, as soon as practicable after becoming aware of
the irregularity, to give written notice of the irregularity to—
(i) the licensing body; and
(ii) if a corresponding authority is responsible for the regulation of the
accounts—the corresponding authority.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(2) An Australian legal practitioner commits an offence
if—
(a) the practitioner believes, on reasonable grounds, that there is an
irregularity in relation to the receipt, recording or disbursement of any trust
money received by a law practice; and
(b) the practitioner is not an associate of the practice; and
(c) the practitioner fails, as soon as practicable after forming the
belief, to give written notice of it to—
(i) the licensing body; and
(ii) if a corresponding authority is responsible for the regulation of the
accounts relating to the trust money—the corresponding
authority.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(3) The validity of a requirement imposed on an Australian legal
practitioner under subsection (1) or (2) is not affected, and the practitioner
is not excused from complying with subsection (1) or (2), on the ground that
giving the notice may tend to incriminate the practitioner.
Note Section 593 (Professional privilege or duty of confidence does
not affect validity of certain requirements etc) contains a similar provision in
relation to client legal privilege and duties of confidence.
(4) An Australian legal practitioner is not liable for any loss or damage
suffered by someone else because of the practitioner’s compliance with
subsection (1) or (2).
232 Keeping
trust records
(1) A law practice must keep in permanent form trust records in relation
to trust money received by the practice.
(2) The law practice must keep the trust records—
(a) in accordance with the regulations; and
(b) in a way that at all times discloses the true position in relation to
trust money received for or on behalf of any person; and
(c) in a way that enables the trust records to be conveniently and
properly investigated or externally examined; and
(d) for a period prescribed by regulation.
(3) If a law practice that is an Australian legal practitioner who is a
sole practitioner, or an incorporated legal practice, contravenes subsection (1)
or (2), the practitioner or practice commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(4) If a law practice that is a law firm, or a multidisciplinary
partnership, contravenes subsection (1) or (2), each principal of the practice
commits an offence
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note For this part, a reference to a law practice
includes the principals of the law practice (see s 218 (Liability of principals
of law practices under pt 3.1)).
(5) An offence against subsection (3) or (4) is a strict liability
offence.
233 False
names in trust records etc
(1) A law practice must not knowingly receive money or record receipt of
money in the practice’s trust records under a false name.
(2) If a person on whose behalf trust money is received by a law practice
is commonly known by 2 or more names, the practice must ensure that the
practice’s trust records record all names by which the person is
known.
(3) If a law practice that is an Australian legal practitioner who is a
sole practitioner, or an incorporated legal practice, contravenes subsection (1)
or (2), the practitioner or practice commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(4) If a law practice that is a law firm, or a multidisciplinary
partnership, contravenes subsection (1) or (2), each principal of the practice
commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note For this part, a reference to a law practice
includes the principals of the law practice (see s 218 (Liability of principals
of law practices under pt 3.1)).
Division
3.1.3 Investigations and external
examinations
Subdivision
3.1.3.1 Investigations
234 Appointment
of investigators
(1) The licensing body may appoint a suitably qualified person to
investigate the affairs or stated affairs of a law practice.
Note 1 For the making of appointments (including acting
appointments), see the Legislation Act, pt 19.3.
Note 2 In particular, an appointment may be made by naming a person
or nominating the occupant of a position (see s 207).
(2) The appointment may be made generally or for the law practice stated
in the instrument of, or evidencing the, appointment.
(1) The instrument of, or evidencing the, appointment may authorise the
investigator to conduct either or both of the following in relation to a law
practice:
(a) routine investigations on a regular or other basis;
(b) investigations in relation to particular allegations or suspicions in
relation to trust money, trust property trust accounts or any other aspect of
the affairs of the law practice.
(2) The main purposes of an investigation are to find out whether the law
practice has complied with or is complying with the requirements of this part
and to detect and prevent fraud or defalcation, but this subsection does not
limit the scope of the investigation or the powers of the
investigator.
236 Application
of ch 6 to investigations
Chapter 6 (Investigations) applies to an investigation under this
subdivision.
237 Investigator’s
report
As soon as practicable after completing an investigation, the investigator
must give a written report of the investigation to the licensing body.
238 Confidentiality
by investigator etc
(1) In this section:
court includes any entity with power to require the
production of documents or the answering of questions.
divulge includes communicate.
person to whom this section applies means anyone who is, or
has been—
(a) an investigator; or
(b) acting under the direction or authority of an investigator;
or
(c) providing advice, expertise or assistance to an
investigator.
produce includes allow access to.
protected information means information about a law practice
or another person that is disclosed to, or obtained by, a person to whom this
section applies (the relevant person) because of the exercise of a
function under this Act by the relevant person or someone else.
(2) A person to whom this section applies commits an offence
if—
(a) the person—
(i) makes a record of protected information about a law practice or
another person; and
(ii) is reckless about whether the information is protected information
about a law practice or another person; or
(b) the person—
(i) does something that divulges protected information about a law
practice or another person; and
(ii) is reckless about whether—
(A) the information is protected information about a law practice or
another person; and
(B) doing the thing would result in the information being
divulged.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units, imprisonment for 6 months or
both.
(3) This section does not apply if the record is made, or the information
is divulged—
(a) under this Act or another territory law; or
(b) in relation to the exercise of a function, as a person to whom this
section applies, under this Act or another territory law.
(4) Subsection (2) does not apply to the divulging of protected
information about a law practice or another person—
(a) to the practice or person; or
(b) if relevant, to an associate of the practice; or
(c) with the consent of the practice or person; or
(d) if divulging the information is necessary for properly conducting an
investigation and making the report of the investigation; or
(e) as provided in section 553 (Permitted disclosure of confidential
information—ch 6).
(5) A person to whom this section applies need not divulge protected
information to a court, or produce a document containing protected information
to a court, unless it is necessary to do so for this Act or another territory
law.
239 Costs
of investigation
(1) The costs of an investigation are payable out of the fidelity
fund.
(2) However, the licensing body may decide that all or part of the costs
of the investigation is payable to the licensing body, and decide the amount
payable, if—
(a) the investigator states in his or her report that there is evidence a
breach of this Act has been committed or that fraud or defalcation has been
detected; and
(b) the licensing body is satisfied the breach is intentional or of a
substantial nature.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(3) An amount decided by the licensing body under subsection (2) is a debt
owing to the licensing body by the law practice whose affairs were
investigated.
(4) Before seeking to recover the amount payable, the licensing body must
give the law practice an information notice about the licensing body’s
decision (including the amount decided by it as being payable).
(5) A person may appeal to the Supreme Court against a decision of the
licensing body under subsection (2).
(6) On appeal, the Supreme Court may make any order it considers
appropriate.
Subdivision
3.1.3.2 External examinations
240 Designation
of external examiners
(1) The licensing body may, in writing, designate a person
(a designated person) as being eligible to be appointed as
external examiners.
(2) Only designated people may be appointed as external
examiners.
(3) An employee or agent of the licensing body may be a designated
person.
241 Appointment
of external examiners by law practices
(1) If a regulation requires a law practice to appoint an external
examiner to examine the practice’s trust accounts, the practice must make
the appointment as required by the regulation.
(2) If a law practice that is an Australian legal practitioner who is a
sole practitioner, or an incorporated legal practice, contravenes subsection
(1), the practitioner or practice commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(3) If a law practice that is a law firm, or a multidisciplinary
partnership, contravenes subsection (1), each principal of the practice commits
an offence
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note For this part, a reference to a law practice
includes the principals of the law practice (see s 218 (Liability of principals
of law practices under pt 3.1)).
(4) An offence against subsection (2) or (3) is a strict liability
offence.
242 Appointment
of external examiners by licensing body
(1) The licensing body must ensure each law practice’s trust records
are externally examined as required by regulation.
(2) If the licensing body is satisfied a law practice has not had the
practice’s trust records externally examined as required by regulation,
the licensing body may appoint an external examiner to examine the
practice’s trust records.
(3) If a law practice is not required by regulation to have trust records
externally examined, the licensing body may appoint an external examiner to
examine the practice’s trust records at least annually.
243 Designation
and appointment of associates as external examiners
(1) The licensing body may designate an associate of a law practice under
this subdivision only if the licensing body is satisfied that it is appropriate
to designate the associate.
(2) However, an associate of a law practice cannot be appointed as an
external examiner under this subdivision to examine the practice’s trust
records.
244 Final
examination of trust records
(1) This section applies if a law practice—
(a) stops being authorised to receive trust money; or
(b) stops engaging in legal practice in the ACT.
(2) The law practice must appoint an external examiner to examine the
practice’s trust records—
(a) for the period since an external examination was last conducted;
and
(b) for each period after that, consisting of a completed period of 12
months or any remaining partly completed period, during which the practice
continued to hold trust money.
(3) The law practice must give the licensing body—
(a) a report of each examination under subsection (2) not later than
60 days after the end of the period to which the examination relates;
and
(b) a written notice not later than 60 days after the day it stops holding
trust money.
Note If a form is approved by the licensing body under s 583
for this provision, the form must be used.
(4) If a law practice that is an Australian legal practitioner who is a
sole practitioner, or an incorporated legal practice, contravenes subsection (2)
or (3), the practitioner or practice commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units.
(5) If a law practice that is a law firm, or a multidisciplinary
partnership, contravenes subsection (2) or (3), each principal of the practice
commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units.
Note For this part, a reference to a law practice
includes the principals of the law practice (see s 218 (Liability of principals
of law practices under pt 3.1)).
(6) If an Australian legal practitioner dies, the practitioner’s
legal personal representative must comply with this section as if the
representative were the practitioner.
(7) This section does not affect any other requirements under this
part.
245 Examination
of affairs in relation to examination of trust records etc
(1) An external examiner appointed to examine a law practice’s trust
records may examine the affairs of the practice for the purposes of and in
relation to an examination of the trust records.
(2) If the law practice is an incorporated legal practice or
multidisciplinary partnership, the reference in subsection (1) to the affairs of
the practice includes the affairs of the legal practice or partnership or of an
associate, so far as they are relevant to trust money, trust records and
associated matters.
(3) A reference in this subdivision and chapter 6 (Investigations) to
trust records includes a reference to the affairs of a law
practice that may be examined under this section in an examination of the
practice’s trust records.
246 Carrying
out examinations
(1) Chapter 6 (Investigations) applies to an external examination under
this subdivision.
(2) Subject to chapter 6, an external examination of trust records is to
be carried out in accordance with the regulations.
(3) Without limiting subsection (2), a regulation may provide for the
following:
(a) the standards to be adopted and the procedures to be followed by
external examiners;
(b) the form and content of an external examiner’s report on an
examination.
247 External
examiner’s report
As soon as practicable after completing an external examination, an
external examiner must give a written report of the examination to the licensing
body.
248 Confidentiality
by external examiner
(1) In this section:
court includes any entity with power to require the
production of documents or the answering of questions.
divulge includes communicate.
person to whom this section applies means anyone who is, or
has been—
(a) an external examiner; or
(b) acting under the direction or authority of an external examiner;
or
(c) providing advice, expertise or assistance to an external
examiner.
produce includes allow access to.
protected information means information about a law practice
or another person that is disclosed to, or obtained by, a person to whom this
section applies (the relevant person) because of the exercise of a
function under this Act by the relevant person or someone else.
(2) A person to whom this section applies commits an offence
if—
(a) the person—
(i) makes a record of protected information about a law practice or
another person; and
(ii) is reckless about whether the information is protected information
about a law practice or another person; or
(b) the person—
(i) does something that divulges protected information about a law
practice or another person; and
(ii) is reckless about whether—
(A) the information is protected information about a law practice or
another person; and
(B) doing the thing would result in the information being
divulged.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units, imprisonment for 6 months or
both.
(3) This section does not apply if the record is made, or the information
is divulged—
(a) under this Act or another territory law; or
(b) in relation to the exercise of a function, as a person to whom this
section applies, under this Act or another territory law.
(4) Subsection (2) does not apply to the divulging of protected
information about a law practice or another person—
(a) to the practice or person; or
(b) if relevant, to an associate of the practice; or
(c) with the consent of the practice or person; or
(d) if divulging the information is necessary for properly conducting an
examination and making the report of an examination; or
(e) to an investigator or a supervisor, manager or receiver appointed
under this Act; or
(f) as provided in section 553 (Permitted disclosure of confidential
information—ch 6).
(5) A person to whom this section applies need not divulge protected
information to a court, or produce a document containing protected information
to a court, unless it is necessary to do so for this Act or another territory
law.
(1) The costs of an examination are payable out of the fidelity fund.
(2) However, the licensing body may decide that all or part of the costs
of the examination is payable to the licensing body, and decide the amount
payable, if the licensing body appointed the external examiner to carry out the
examination.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(3) An amount decided by the licensing body under subsection (2) is a debt
owing to the licensing body by the law practice whose affairs were
examined.
(4) Before seeking to recover the amount payable, the licensing body must
give the law practice an information notice about the licensing body’s
decision (including the amount decided by it as being payable).
(5) A person may appeal to the Supreme Court against a decision of the
licensing body under subsection (2).
(6) On appeal, the Supreme Court may make any order it considers
appropriate.
Division
3.1.4 Provisions relating to ADIs and
statutory deposits
250 Approval
of ADIs for pt 3.1
(1) The licensing body may approve ADIs at which trust accounts to hold
trust money may be kept.
(2) The licensing body may impose conditions, of the kinds prescribed by
regulation, on an approval under this section, when the approval is given or
during the currency of the approval, and may amend or revoke any conditions
imposed.
(3) The licensing body may revoke an approval given under this
section.
251 ADI
not subject to certain obligations and liabilities
(1) An ADI at which a trust account is kept by a law
practice—
(a) is not under any obligation to control or supervise transactions in
relation to the account or to see to the application of amounts disbursed from
the account; and
(b) does not have, in relation to any liability of the law practice to the
ADI, any recourse or right (whether by way of set-off counterclaim, charge or
otherwise) against amounts in the account.
(2) Subsection (1) does not relieve an ADI from any liability to which it
is subject apart from this Act.
252 Reports,
records and information by ADIs
(1) An ADI commits an offence if—
(a) a trust account is kept with the ADI; and
(b) the ADI becomes aware of a deficiency in the account; and
(c) the ADI fails to report the deficiency to the licensing body as soon
as practicable after becoming aware of the deficiency.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(2) An ADI commits an offence if—
(a) a trust account is kept with the ADI; and
(b) the ADI has reason to believe that an offence has been committed in
relation to the account; and
(c) the ADI fails to report the belief to the licensing body as soon as
practicable after forming it.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(3) An ADI commits an offence if it fails to give the licensing body a
report required by regulation about a trust account as required by the
regulation.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(4) An ADI commits an offence if—
(a) a trust account is kept with the ADI by a law practice; and
(b) an investigator or external examiner produces to the ADI evidence of
the appointment of the investigator or external examiner in relation to the
practice; or
(c) the investigator or external examiner requires the
ADI—
(i) to produce for inspection or copying by the investigator or external
examiner any records relating to the trust account or trust money deposited in
the trust account; or
(ii) to give the investigator or external examiner details of any
transactions relating to the trust account or trust money; and
(d) the ADI fails to comply with the requirement.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(5) An offence against subsection (3) or (4) is a strict liability
offence.
(6) Subsections (1) to (4) apply despite any duty of confidence to the
contrary.
(7) An ADI or an officer or employee of an ADI is not liable for any loss
or damage suffered by someone else because of—
(a) the reporting of a deficiency under subsection (1); or
(b) the making or giving of a report under subsection (2) or (3);
or
(c) the producing of records, or the giving of details, under subsection
(4).
(1) A regulation may require a law practice to pay amounts out of a
general trust account of the practice into an ADI account kept by the law
society (a statutory interest account).
(2) A regulation may make provision in relation to the
following:
(a) the type of account to be kept by the law society;
(b) payments to be made to the account;
(c) the use of money in the account;
(d) the person entitled to interest on the money in the account.
(3) For subsection (2) (d), a regulation may require the ADI to pay
interest to the law society.
(4) Subject to any regulation made under subsection (2) (c) or (d), the
law society may, with the Attorney-General’s written consent given either
generally or in a particular case, use money in a statutory interest
account—
(a) to supplement from time to time the fidelity fund; and
(b) to assist in the conduct of a scheme for the provision of legal aid
and to provide funds to the legal aid commission; and
(c) to pay or reimburse the amount of any costs and disbursements incurred
by the law society council or bar council in relation to—
(i) an investigation or proceeding under chapter 4 (including deciding
whether an investigation should be made or a proceeding should be started);
or
(ii) any other proceeding taken in the Supreme Court in relation to a
legal practitioner or an unqualified person practising as a legal practitioner
(including deciding whether such a proceeding should be started); and
(d) to pay or reimburse the amount of any costs and disbursements incurred
by the law society council or bar council in relation to—
(i) making an objection to an application for admission (including
deciding whether an objection should be made); or
(ii) assisting the Supreme Court in relation to an application for
admission; and
(e) to assist the law society council or bar council to facilitate a
mediation under part 4.3; and
(f) to assist in the conduct and maintenance of a course of training for
the practice of law; and
(g) to pay the amount of any costs incurred by the law society in
administering amounts deposited with the law society under this part;
and
(h) to meet the costs of administering the account.
(5) Subject to any regulation made under subsection (2) (c) or (d), the
law society must, in accordance with the Attorney-General’s written
request, pay an amount from the account to the disciplinary tribunal trust
account.
(6) This section applies despite any other provision of this
part.
Division
3.1.5 Miscellaneous—pt
3.1
254 Restrictions
on receipt of trust money
(1) A law practice (other than an incorporated legal practice) must not
receive trust money unless a principal holds an Australian practising
certificate authorising the receipt of trust money.
(2) If a law practice that is an Australian legal practitioner who is a
sole practitioner, or an incorporated legal practice, contravenes subsection (1)
the practitioner or practice commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(3) If a law practice that is a law firm, or a multidisciplinary
partnership, contravenes subsection (1) each principal of the practice commits
an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note For this part, a reference to a law practice
includes the principals of the law practice (see s 218 (Liability of principals
of law practices under pt 3.1)).
(4) An incorporated legal practice commits an offence if—
(a) the practice receives trust money; and
(b) none of the following subparagraphs applies:
(i) at least 1 legal practitioner director of the practice holds an
Australian practising certificate authorising the receipt of trust money;
(ii) a person is holding an appointment under section 109 (Incorporated
legal practice without legal practitioner director) in relation to the practice
and the person holds an Australian practising certificate authorising the
receipt of trust money;
(iii) the money is received during a period during which the
practice—
(A) does not have a legal practitioner director; and
(B) is not in default of director requirements under section
109;
but there was, immediately before the start of the period, at least 1 legal
practitioner director of the practice who held an Australian practising
certificate authorising the receipt of trust money.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(5) An offence against subsection (2), (3) or (4) is a strict liability
offence.
255 Application
of pt 3.1 to incorporated legal practices and multidisciplinary partnerships
(1) A regulation may provide that prescribed provisions of this part, and
any other provisions of this Act relating to trust money and trust accounts, do
not apply to incorporated legal practices or multidisciplinary partnerships or
apply to them with prescribed changes.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(2) For the application of a provision of this part, or any other
provision of this Act relating to trust money and trust accounts, to an
incorporated legal practice or multidisciplinary partnership—
(a) the obligations and rights of a law practice under the provision
extend to an incorporated legal practice or multidisciplinary partnership, but
only in relation to legal services provided by the practice or partnership;
and
(b) money received by a law practice on behalf of someone else includes
money received by any officer or employee of the incorporated legal practice or
multidisciplinary partnership on behalf of someone else in the course of
providing legal services.
256 Application
of pt 3.1 to community legal centres
(1) A regulation may provide that a provision of this part, or any other
provision of this Act relating to trust money and trust accounts, does not apply
to a complying community legal centre or applies with prescribed
changes.
(2) For the application of a provision of this part, or any other
provision of this Act relating to trust money and trust accounts, to a complying
community legal centre—
(a) the obligations and rights of an Australian legal practitioner under
the provision extends to a complying community legal centre that is a
corporation, but only in relation to legal services provided by the centre;
and
(b) money received by an Australian legal practitioner on behalf of
someone else in the course of practising as an Australian legal practitioner
includes money received by anyone who is an officer or employee of, or whose
services are used by, a complying community legal centre on behalf of someone
else in the course of providing legal services.
257 Disclosure—money
not received as trust money
(1) If money entrusted to a law practice by a person is not trust money
because it is money to which section 212 (Money involved in financial services
or investments) applies or because of a determination under section 213
(Determinations about status of money), the law practice must give the person
notice in accordance with subsection (2) that—
(a) the money is not trust money for this Act and is not subject to any
supervision, investigation or audit requirements of this Act; and
(b) a claim against the fidelity fund under this Act cannot be made in
relation to the money.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(2) Notice under subsection (1) must be given—
(a) when the money is entrusted to the law practice; or
(b) if a determination under section 213 that the money is not trust money
is made after the money is entrusted to the law practice—not later than 7
days after the day the determination is made.
(3) The legal profession rules may make provision in relation to the way
notice must be given and the contents of the notice.
(4) If a law practice that is an Australian legal practitioner who is a
sole practitioner, or an incorporated legal practice, contravenes subsection
(1), the practitioner or practice commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(5) If a law practice that is a law firm, or a multidisciplinary
partnership, contravenes subsection (1), each principal of the practice commits
an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(6) An offence against subsection (4) or (5) is a strict liability
offence.
258 Disclosure
of accounts used to hold money entrusted to legal practitioners
(1) If a law practice or any legal practitioner associate of the law
practice holds money entrusted to the law practice or legal practitioner
associate, the law practice must give the licensing body the details required by
regulation for each account of the law practice kept at an ADI in which the
money is held.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(2) This section applies whether or not the money is trust money and
whether or not section 212 (Money involved in financial services or investments)
applies or a determination under section 213 (Determinations about status of
money) has been made in relation to the money.
(3) If a law practice that is an Australian legal practitioner who is a
sole practitioner, or an incorporated legal practice, contravenes subsection
(1), the practitioner or practice commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(4) If a law practice that is a law firm, or a multidisciplinary
partnership, contravenes subsection (1), each principal of the practice commits
an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(5) An offence against subsection (3) or (4) is a strict liability
offence.
259 Unclaimed
trust money
(1) If an amount of trust money held by a law practice becomes an
unclaimed amount, the practice must pay the amount to the Territory, by paying
it to the public trustee, not later than 1 month after the day the amount
becomes an unclaimed amount.
(2) An amount of trust money held by a law practice becomes an
unclaimed amount if—
(a) the amount has been held by the practice for a period of 6 years
during which the practice has had no knowledge of the existence or address of
the person on whose behalf the amount is held; or
(b) the person on whose behalf the amount is held failed to accept payment
of the amount when tendered.
(3) A person who claims to be entitled to an unclaimed amount that has
been paid to the public trustee may apply to a court for an order declaring that
the person is entitled to the amount.
(4) The public trustee must pay a person an amount that was paid to the
public trustee under subsection (1) if—
(a) the public trustee is satisfied that the person is entitled to the
amount; or
(b) a court has declared that the person is entitled to the
amount.
A regulation may make provision for or in relation to—
(a) requiring legal practitioners to tell the licensing body about trust
account details, including details about trust account balances; or
(b) providing exemptions, or the giving of exemptions, from all or any
requirements of this part in relation to trust money that is regulated by a
corresponding law; or
(c) the creation and exercise of liens over trust money.
Part
3.2 Costs disclosure and
review
Division
3.2.1 Preliminary—pt
3.2
In this part:
client means a person to or for whom legal services are
provided, and includes a prospective client.
conditional costs agreement means a costs agreement that
provides that the payment of some or all of the legal costs is conditional on
the successful outcome of the matter to which the costs relate, as mentioned in
section 283, but does not include a costs agreement to the extent to which
section 285 (1) (Contingency fees prohibited) applies.
costs agreement means an agreement about the payment of legal
costs.
costs review means a review of legal costs under division
3.2.7.
disbursements includes outlays.
itemised bill means a bill that states in detail how the
legal costs are made up in a way that would allow them to be reviewed under
division 3.2.7.
litigious matter means a matter that involves, or is likely
to involve, the issue of proceedings in a court or tribunal, and includes a
matter at any time after—
(a) proceedings have been started in a court or tribunal; or
(b) if proceedings have not been started in a court or
tribunal—proceedings in a court or tribunal have become likely.
lump sum bill means a bill that describes the legal services
to which it relates and states the total amount of the legal costs.
scale of costs means the scale of costs prescribed by rules
made under the Court Procedures Act 2004.
uplift fee means a premium payable on the legal costs
(excluding disbursements) otherwise payable under a costs agreement on the
successful outcome of the matter to which those costs relate, as mentioned in
section 284 (Conditional costs agreements involving uplift fees).
The purposes of this part are as follows:
(a) to provide for law practices to make disclosures to clients about
legal costs;
(b) to regulate the making of costs agreements in relation to legal
services, including conditional costs agreements;
(c) to regulate the billing of costs for legal services;
(d) to provide a mechanism for the review of legal costs and the setting
aside of certain costs agreements.
Division
3.2.2 Application—pt
3.2
263 Application
of pt 3.2—first instructions rule
This part applies to a matter if the client first instructs the law
practice in relation to the matter in the ACT.
264 Pt
3.2 also applies by agreement or at client’s election
(1) This part applies to a matter if—
(a) either—
(i) this part does not currently apply to the matter; or
(ii) it is not possible to decide the jurisdiction in which the client
first instructs the law practice in relation to the matter; and
(b) either—
(i) the legal services are or will be provided completely or primarily in
the ACT; or
(ii) the matter has a substantial connection with the ACT;
or both; and
(c) either—
(i) the client signs an agreement under subsection (2) (a) in relation to
the matter; or
(ii) the client gives a notification under subsection (2) (b) in relation
to the matter.
(2) For subsection (1) (c), the client may—
(a) sign a written agreement with the law practice that this part is to
apply to the matter; or
(b) notify the law practice in writing that the client requires this part
to apply to the matter.
(3) A notification has no effect for subsection (2) (b) if it is given
after the period of 28 days after the day the law practice discloses to the
client (under a corresponding law) information about the client’s right to
make a notification of that kind, but nothing in this subsection prevents an
agreement mentioned in subsection (2) (a) from coming into effect at any
time.
265 Displacement
of pt 3.2
(1) This section applies if this part applies to a matter because of
section 263 (Application of pt 3.2—first instructions rule) or
section 264 (Pt 3.2 also applies by agreement or at client’s
election).
(2) This part ceases to apply to the matter if—
(a) either—
(i) the legal services are or will be provided completely or primarily in
another jurisdiction; or
(ii) the matter has a substantial connection with another
jurisdiction;
or both; and
(b) either—
(i) the client signs under the corresponding law of the other jurisdiction
a written agreement with the law practice that the corresponding provisions of
the corresponding law apply to the matter; or
(ii) the client notifies under the corresponding law of the other
jurisdiction (and within the time allowed by the corresponding law) the law
practice in writing that the client requires the corresponding provisions of the
corresponding law to apply to the matter.
(3) This section does not prevent the application of this part to the
matter by means of a later agreement or notification under
section 264.
266 How
and where does a client first instruct a law practice?
A client first instructs a law practice in relation to a matter in a
particular jurisdiction if the client first provides instructions to the law
practice in relation to the matter at an office of the law practice in that
jurisdiction, whether in person or by post, telephone, fax, email or other form
of communication.
267 When
does a matter have a substantial connection with the ACT?
A regulation may prescribe the circumstances in which, or the rules to be
used to decide whether, a matter has or does not have a substantial connection
with the ACT for this part.
268 What
happens when different laws apply to a matter?
(1) This section applies if this part applies to a matter for a period and
a corresponding law applies for another period.
(2) If this part applied to a matter for a period and a corresponding law
applies to the matter afterwards, this part continues to apply in relation to
legal costs (if any) incurred while this part applied to the matter.
(3) If a corresponding law applied to a matter for a period and this part
applies to the matter afterwards, this part does not apply in relation to legal
costs (if any) incurred while the corresponding law applied to the matter, so
long as the corresponding law continues to apply in relation to the
costs.
(4) However—
(a) the client may sign a written agreement with the law practice that the
cost review provisions of this part are to apply in relation to all legal costs
incurred in relation to the matter, and division 3.2.7 (Costs review)
accordingly applies in relation to the costs; or
(b) the client may sign a written agreement with the law practice that the
cost review provisions of a corresponding law are to apply in relation to all
legal costs incurred in relation to the matter, and division 3.2.7 accordingly
does not apply in relation to the costs.
(5) This section has effect despite any other provisions of this
part.
Division
3.2.3 Costs
disclosure
269 Disclosure
of costs to clients
(1) A law practice must disclose to a client in accordance with this
division—
(a) the basis on which legal costs will be worked out, including whether a
scale of costs applies to any of the legal costs; and
(b) the client’s right to—
(i) negotiate a costs agreement with the law practice; and
(ii) receive a bill from the law practice; and
(iii) request an itemised bill not later than 30 days after the day the
client receives a lump sum bill; and
(iv) be notified under section 276 (Ongoing obligation to disclose etc) of
any substantial change to the matters disclosed under this section;
and
(c) an estimate of the total legal costs, if reasonably practicable or, if
it is not reasonably practicable to estimate the total legal costs, a range of
estimates of the total legal costs and an explanation of the major variables
that will affect the working out of the costs; and
(d) details of the intervals (if any) at which the client will be billed;
and
(e) the rate of interest (if any) that the law practice charges on overdue
legal costs; and
(f) if the matter is a litigious matter, an estimate of—
(i) the range of costs that may be recovered if the client is successful
in the litigation; and
(ii) the range of costs the client may be ordered to pay if the client is
unsuccessful; and
(g) the client’s right to progress reports in accordance with
section 278 (Progress reports); and
(h) details of the person whom the client may contact to discuss the legal
costs; and
(i) the following avenues that are open to the client if there is a
dispute in relation to legal costs:
(i) costs review under division 3.2.7;
(ii) the setting aside of a costs agreement under section 288 (Setting
aside costs agreements); and
(j) any time limits that apply to the taking of any action mentioned in
paragraph (i); and
(k) that ACT law applies to legal costs in relation to the matter;
and
(l) information about the client’s right—
(i) to sign under a corresponding law a written agreement with the law
practice that the corresponding provisions of the corresponding law apply to the
matter; or
(ii) to notify under a corresponding law (and within the time allowed by
the corresponding law) the law practice in writing that the client requires the
corresponding provisions of the corresponding law to apply to the
matter.
Note The client’s right to sign an agreement or give a
notification as mentioned in par (l) will be under provisions of the law of the
other jurisdiction that correspond to s 264 (Pt 3.2 also applies by agreement or
at client’s election).
(2) For subsection (1) (f), the disclosure must include—
(a) a statement that an order by a court for the payment of costs in
favour of the client will not necessarily cover all of the client’s legal
costs; and
(b) if applicable, a statement that disbursements may be payable by the
client even if the client enters a conditional costs agreement.
270 Disclosure
if another law practice is to be retained
(1) If a law practice intends to retain another law practice on behalf of
the client, the first law practice must disclose to the client the details
mentioned in section 269 (1) (a), (c), and (d) (Disclosure of costs to clients)
in relation to the other law practice, in addition to any information required
to be disclosed to the client under section 269.
(2) A law practice retained or to be retained on behalf of a client by
another law practice is not required to make disclosure to the client under
section 269, but must disclose to the other law practice the information
necessary for the other law practice to comply with subsection (1).
Example
A barrister is retained by a law firm on behalf of a client of the firm.
The barrister must disclose to the firm details of the barrister’s legal
costs and billing arrangements and the firm must disclose the details to the
client. However, the barrister is not required to make a disclosure directly to
the client.
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
(3) This section does not apply if the first law practice ceases to act
for the client in the matter when the other law practice is retained.
271 How
and when must disclosure be made?
(1) Disclosure under section 269 (Disclosure of costs to clients) must be
made in writing before, or as soon as practicable after, the law practice is
retained in the matter.
(2) Disclosure under section 270 (1) (Disclosure if another law practice
is to be retained) must be made in writing before the other law practice is
retained except in urgent circumstances.
(3) If the disclosure under section 270 (1) is to be made orally in urgent
circumstances, it must be made before the law practice is retained and confirmed
in writing as soon as practicable afterwards.
272 Exceptions
to requirement for disclosure
(1) Disclosure under section 269 (Disclosure of costs to clients) or
section 270 (1) (Disclosure if another law practice is to be retained) is not
required to be made in any of the following circumstances:
(a) if the total legal costs in the matter, excluding disbursements, are
not likely to exceed $1 500 or, if a higher amount is prescribed by
regulation, the higher amount;
(b) if—
(i) the client has received 1 or more disclosures under section 269 or
section 270 (1) from the law practice in the previous 12 months; and
(ii) the client has agreed in writing to waive the right to disclosure;
and
(iii) a principal of the law practice decides on reasonable grounds that,
having regard to the nature of the previous disclosures and the relevant
circumstances, the further disclosure is not justified;
(c) if the client is—
(i) a law practice or an Australian legal practitioner; or
(ii) a public company, a subsidiary of a public company, a foreign
company, a subsidiary of a foreign company or a registered Australian body
(within the meaning of the Corporations Act); or
(iii) a financial services licensee (within the meaning of the
Corporations Act); or
(iv) a Minister of a jurisdiction or the Commonwealth acting in the
Minister’s official capacity, or a government department or public
authority of a jurisdiction or the Commonwealth;
(d) if the legal costs or the basis on which they will be worked out has
been agreed following a tender process;
(e) if the client will not be required to pay the legal costs or they will
not otherwise be recovered by the law practice;
(f) in any circumstances prescribed by regulation.
Example for par (e)
a law practice acting in a matter on a pro bono basis
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
(2) Despite subsection (1) (a), if a law practice becomes aware that the
total legal costs are likely to exceed $1 500 or, if a higher amount is
prescribed by regulation, the higher amount, the law practice must disclose the
matters in section 269 or section 270 (1) to the client as soon as
practicable.
(3) A law practice must ensure that a written record of a
principal’s decision that further disclosure in a matter is not justified
as mentioned in subsection (1) (b) is made and kept with the files relating to
the matter.
(4) The reaching of a decision mentioned in subsection (3) otherwise than
on reasonable grounds can be unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional
misconduct on the part of the principal.
(5) This section does not affect or take away from a client’s
right—
(a) to progress reports in accordance with section 278 or section 270
(1); or
(b) to obtain reasonable information from the law practice in relation to
any of the matters mentioned in section 269 or section 270 (1); or
(c) to negotiate a costs agreement with a law practice and to obtain a
bill from the law practice.
273 Additional
disclosure—settlement of litigious matters
(1) If a law practice negotiates the settlement of a litigious matter on
behalf of a client, the practice must disclose to the client, before the
settlement is executed—
(a) a reasonable estimate of the amount of legal costs payable by the
client if the matter is settled (including any legal costs of another party that
the client is to pay); and
(b) a reasonable estimate of any contributions towards the costs likely to
be received from another party.
(2) A law practice retained on behalf of a client by another law practice
is not required to make a disclosure to the client under subsection (1), if
the other law practice makes the disclosure to the client before the settlement
is executed.
274 Additional
disclosure—uplift fees
If a costs agreement involves an uplift fee, the law practice must disclose
to the client in writing, before entering the agreement, the practice’s
usual fees, the uplift fee (expressed as a percentage of the usual fees) and
reasons why the uplift fee is justified.
(1) Written disclosures under this division—
(a) must be expressed in clear plain language; and
(b) may be in a language other than English if the client is more familiar
with that language.
(2) If the law practice is aware that the client cannot read, the practice
must arrange for the information required to be given to a client under this
division to be given orally to the client in addition to giving the written
disclosure.
276 Ongoing
obligation to disclose etc
(1) A law practice must tell the client in writing of any substantial
change to anything included in a disclosure under this division as soon as is
reasonably practicable after the practice becomes aware of the change.
(2) The legal profession rules may require a law practice to make other
disclosures to a client.
277 Effect
of failure to disclose
(1) If a law practice does not disclose to a client anything required by
this division to be disclosed, the client need not pay the legal costs unless
they have been reviewed under division 3.2.7.
Note Under s 302 (Costs of costs review), the costs of a review in
these circumstances are generally payable by the law practice.
(2) In addition, if the client has entered a costs agreement with the law
practice, the client may apply under section 288 for the costs agreement to be
set aside.
(3) A law practice that does not disclose to a client anything required by
this division to be disclosed may not bring a proceeding for the recovery of
legal costs unless the costs have been reviewed under division 3.2.7.
(4) Failure by a law practice to comply with this division can be
unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional misconduct on the part of
any Australian legal practitioner or Australian-registered foreign lawyer
involved in the failure.
(1) A law practice must give a client, on reasonable
request—
(a) a written report of the progress of the matter in which the law
practice is retained; and
(b) a written report of the legal costs incurred by the client to date, or
since the last bill (if any), in the matter.
(2) A law practice may charge a client a reasonable amount for a report
under subsection (1) (a) but must not charge a client for a report under
subsection (1) (b).
(3) A law practice retained on behalf of a client by another law practice
is not required to give a report to the client under subsection (1), but must
disclose to the other law practice any information necessary for the other law
practice to comply with that subsection.
(4) Subsection (3) does not apply if the other law practice stops acting
for the client in the matter when the law practice is retained.
Division
3.2.4 Legal costs
generally
279 On
what basis are legal costs recoverable?
Subject to division 3.2.2 (Application—pt 3.2), legal costs are
recoverable—
(a) under a costs agreement made in accordance with division 3.2.5 or
the corresponding provisions of a corresponding law; or
(b) if paragraph (a) does not apply—in accordance with an applicable
scale of costs; or
(c) if neither paragraph (a) nor (b) applies—according to the fair
and reasonable value of the legal services provided.
Note See s 300 (2) for the criteria that are to be applied on a
costs review to decide whether legal costs are fair and reasonable.
280 Security
for legal costs
A law practice may take reasonable security from a client for legal costs
(including security for the payment of interest on unpaid legal costs), and may
refuse to act or stop acting for a client who does not provide reasonable
security.
281 Interest
on unpaid legal costs
(1) A law practice may charge interest on unpaid legal costs if the costs
are unpaid for 30 days or longer after the day the practice gave a bill for the
costs in accordance with this part.
(2) A law practice may also charge interest on unpaid legal costs in
accordance with a costs agreement.
(3) A law practice must not charge interest on unpaid legal costs under
subsection (1) or (2) unless the bill for the costs states—
(a) that interest is payable on unpaid costs; and
(b) the rate of interest; and
(c) for interest payable in accordance with a costs agreement—that
the interest is payable under the agreement.
(4) Interest charged under subsection (1) or (2) must not
exceed—
(a) if a rate is prescribed by regulation—that rate; or
(b) if a rate is not prescribed by regulation—the rate prescribed by
rules under the Court Procedures Act 2004 for interest on
judgments.
Division
3.2.5 Costs
agreements
282 Making
costs agreements
(1) A costs agreement may be made—
(a) between a client and a law practice retained by the client;
or
(b) between a client and a law practice retained on behalf of the client
by another law practice; or
(c) between a law practice and another law practice that retained that law
practice on behalf of a client.
(2) A costs agreement must be written or evidenced in writing.
(3) A costs agreement may consist of a written offer in accordance with
subsection (4) that is accepted in writing or by other conduct.
Note Acceptance by other conduct is not permitted for conditional
costs agreements (see s 283 (3) (c) (i)).
(4) The offer must clearly state—
(a) that it is an offer to enter a costs agreement; and
(b) that the client may accept it in writing or by other conduct;
and
(c) the kind of conduct that will be acceptance.
Example for par (c)
continuing to instruct the law practice in the matter after receiving the
offer
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
(5) A costs agreement cannot provide that the legal costs to which it
relates are not subject to costs review under division 3.2.7.
Note If it attempts to do so, the costs agreement will be void (see
s 287 (1)).
283 Conditional
costs agreements
(1) A costs agreement may provide that the payment of some or all of the
legal costs is conditional on the successful outcome of the matter to which the
costs relate.
Note 1 This is a conditional costs agreement (see s
261, def conditional costs agreement).
Note 2 The Civil Law (Wrongs) Act 2002, pt 14.1 (Maximum
costs for certain personal injury damages claims) and pt 14.2 (Costs in damages
claims if no reasonable prospects of success) contain limitations on legal
costs.
(2) A conditional costs agreement may relate to any matter, except a
matter that involves a criminal proceeding or a proceeding under the Family
Law Act 1975 (Cwlth).
(3) A conditional costs agreement—
(a) must set out the circumstances that constitute the successful outcome
of the matter to which it relates; and
(b) may provide for disbursements to be paid irrespective of the outcome
of the matter; and
(c) must be—
(i) in writing; and
(ii) in clear plain language; and
(iii) signed by the client; and
(d) must contain a statement that the client has been told of the
client’s right to seek independent legal advice before entering into the
agreement; and
(e) must contain a cooling-off period of not less than 5 business days
during which the client may, by written notice, terminate the
agreement.
(4) Subsection (3) (c) (iii), (d) and (e) do not apply to a conditional
costs agreement made under section 282 (1) (c) (which are costs agreements
between law practices).
(5) If a client terminates an agreement within the period mentioned in
subsection (3) (e), the law practice may recover only the legal costs in
relation to legal services performed for the client before the termination that
were reasonably necessary to preserve the client’s rights.
284 Conditional
costs agreements involving uplift fees
(1) A conditional costs agreement may provide for the payment of a
reasonable premium on the legal costs (excluding disbursements) otherwise
payable under the agreement on the successful outcome of the matter to which
those costs relate.
Note 1 Section 274 requires a law practice to make certain
disclosures to a client before entering a costs agreement that provides for an
uplift fee.
Note 2 The Civil Law (Wrongs) Act 2002, pt 14.1 (Maximum
costs for certain personal injury damages claims) and pt 14.2 (Costs in damages
claims if no reasonable prospects of success) contain limitations on legal
costs.
(2) The premium must be a stated percentage of the legal costs (excluding
disbursements) otherwise payable and must be separately identified in the
agreement.
(3) If a conditional costs agreement relates to a litigious matter, the
premium must not exceed 25% of the legal costs (excluding disbursements)
otherwise payable.
(4) A law practice must not enter a conditional costs agreement that
provides for the payment of a premium on the legal costs otherwise payable
unless the law practice has a reasonable belief that there is a significant risk
that the matter will not have a successful outcome.
(5) A law practice must not enter into a costs agreement in contravention
of this section.
(6) If a law practice that is an Australian legal practitioner who is a
sole practitioner, or an incorporated legal practice, contravenes subsection
(5), the practitioner or practice commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(7) If a law practice that is a law firm, or a multidisciplinary
partnership, contravenes subsection (5), each principal of the practice commits
an offence
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note For this part, a reference to a law practice
includes the principals of the law practice (see s 307 (Liability of principals
of law practices under pt 3.2)).
285 Contingency
fees prohibited
(1) A law practice must not enter into a costs agreement under which the
amount payable to the practice, or any part of that amount, is worked out by
reference to—
(a) the value of any property or of any transaction involved in the matter
to which the agreement relates; or
(b) the amount of any award or settlement or the value of any property
that may be recovered in any proceeding to which the agreement
relates.
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply to the extent that the costs agreement
adopts an applicable scale of costs.
(3) If a law practice that is an Australian legal practitioner who is a
sole practitioner, or an incorporated legal practice, contravenes subsection
(1), the practitioner or practice commits an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(4) If a law practice that is a law firm, or a multidisciplinary
partnership, contravenes subsection (1), each principal of the practice commits
an offence.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
Note For this part, a reference to a law practice
includes the principals of the law practice (see s 307 (Liability of principals
of law practices under pt 3.2)).
286 Effect
of costs agreement
(1) Subject to this division and division 3.2.7 (Costs review), a costs
agreement may be enforced in the same way as any other contract.
(2) Mediation may be used to resolve a dispute over an amount claimed to
be payable to a law practice under a costs agreement unless the law practice has
started a proceeding for recovery of the disputed amount.
287 Certain
costs agreements void
(1) A costs agreement that contravenes, or is entered into in
contravention of, any provision of this division is void.
(2) Subject to this section and division 3.2.7 (Costs review), legal costs
under a void costs agreement are recoverable as set out in section 279 (b)
or (c) (On what basis are legal costs recoverable?).
(3) However, a law practice is not entitled to recover any amount in
excess of the amount that the practice would have been entitled to recover if
the costs agreement had not been void and must repay any excess amount
received.
(4) A law practice that has entered into a costs agreement in
contravention of section 284 (Conditional costs agreements involving uplift
fees) is not entitled to recover the uplift fee or any part of it and must repay
any amount received in relation to the uplift fee to the person from whom it was
received.
(5) A law practice that has entered into a costs agreement in
contravention of section 285 (Contingency fees prohibited) is not entitled to
recover any amount in relation to the provision of legal services in the matter
to which the costs agreement related and must repay any amount received in
relation to the services to the person from whom it was received.
Note An amount that is required to be repaid under s (3), (4) or (5)
may be recovered as a debt in a court of competent jurisdiction (see Legislation
Act, s 177).
288 Setting
aside costs agreements
(1) On application by a client who is a party to a costs agreement with a
law practice, the Supreme Court may order that the agreement be set aside if
satisfied that the agreement is not fair, just or reasonable.
(2) In deciding whether or not a costs agreement is fair, just or
reasonable, the Supreme Court may have regard to any or all of the following
matters:
(a) whether the client was induced to enter into the agreement by the
fraud or misrepresentation of the law practice or of any representative of the
practice;
(b) whether any Australian legal practitioner or Australian-registered
foreign lawyer acting on behalf of the law practice has been found guilty of
unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional misconduct in relation to
the provision of legal services to which the agreement relates;
(c) whether the law practice failed to make any of the disclosures
required under division 3.2.3 (Costs disclosure);
(d) when the agreement was made.
(3) The Supreme Court may adjourn the hearing of an application under this
section pending the completion of any investigation or the deciding of any
charge in relation to the conduct of any Australian legal practitioner or
Australian-registered foreign lawyer.
(4) If the Supreme Court orders that a costs agreement be set aside, it
may make an order in relation to the payment of legal costs the subject of the
agreement.
(5) In making an order under subsection (4)—
(a) the Supreme Court must apply the applicable scale of costs (if any);
or
(b) if there is no applicable scale of costs—the Supreme Court may
decide the fair and reasonable legal costs in relation to the work to which the
agreement related, taking into account—
(i) the seriousness of the conduct of the law practice or any Australian
legal practitioner or Australian-registered foreign lawyer acting on its behalf;
and
(ii) whether or not it was reasonable to carry out the work; and
(iii) whether or not the work was carried out in a reasonable
way.
(6) In making an order under subsection (4), the Supreme Court must not
order the payment of an amount in excess of the amount that the law practice
would have been entitled to recover if the costs agreement had not been set
aside.
(7) For subsection (5) (b), the Supreme Court may have regard to any or
all of the following matters:
(a) whether the law practice and any Australian legal practitioner or
Australian-registered foreign lawyer acting on its behalf complied with this
Act;
Note This Act is defined in the
dictionary.
(b) any disclosures made by the law practice under division 3.2.3 (Costs
disclosure), or the failure to make any disclosures required under that
division;
(c) any relevant advertisement about—
(i) the law practice’s costs; or
(ii) the skills of the law practice or of any Australian legal
practitioner or Australian-registered foreign lawyer acting on its
behalf;
(d) the skill, labour and responsibility displayed on the part of the
Australian legal practitioner or Australian-registered foreign lawyer
responsible for the matter;
(e) the retainer and whether the work done was within the scope of the
retainer;
(f) the complexity, novelty or difficulty of the matter;
(g) the quality of the work done;
(h) the place where, and circumstances in which, the work was
done;
(i) the time within which the work was required to be done;
(j) any other relevant matter.
(8) The Supreme Court may decide whether or not a costs agreement
exists.
(9) The Supreme Court may order the payment of the costs of and incidental
to a hearing under this section.
289 Legal
costs cannot be recovered unless bill has been given
(1) A law practice must not start a legal proceeding to recover legal
costs from a person until at least 30 days after the day the practice has given
a bill to the person in accordance with section 290 (Bills) and section 291
(Notification of client’s rights).
(2) A court of competent jurisdiction may make an order authorising a law
practice to start a legal proceeding against a person sooner if satisfied
that—
(a) the practice has given a bill to the person in accordance with section
290 and section 291; and
(b) the person is about to leave the ACT.
(3) A court or tribunal before which any proceeding is brought in
contravention of subsection (1) must stay the proceeding on the application of a
party, or on its own initiative.
(4) This section applies whether or not the legal costs are the subject of
a costs agreement.
(1) A bill may be in the form of a lump sum bill or itemised
bill.
(2) A bill must be signed on behalf of a law practice by an Australian
legal practitioner or an employee of the law practice.
(3) It is sufficient compliance with subsection (2) if a letter signed on
behalf of a law practice by an Australian legal practitioner or an employee of
the law practice is attached to, or enclosed with, the bill.
(4) A bill or letter is taken to have been signed by a law practice that
is an incorporated legal practice if it has the practice’s seal attached
to it or is signed by a legal practitioner director of the practice or an
officer or employee of the practice who is an Australian legal
practitioner.
(5) A bill is to be given to a person—
(a) by giving it personally to the person or to an agent of the person;
or
(b) by sending it by prepaid post to the person or agent
at—
(i) the usual or last-known business or residential address of the person
or agent; or
(ii) an address nominated for the purpose by the person or agent;
or
(c) by leaving it for the person or agent at—
(i) the usual or last-known business or residential address of the person
or agent; or
(ii) an address nominated for the purpose by the person or
agent;
with a person at the premises who is apparently at least 16 years old
and apparently employed or living there.
(6) A reference in subsection (5) to any method of giving a bill to a
person includes a reference to arranging for the bill to be given to that person
by that method (for example, by delivery by courier).
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
(7) In this section:
agent, of a person, means an agent, law practice or
Australian legal practitioner who has authority to accept service of legal
process on behalf of the person.
291 Notification
of client’s rights
A bill must include or be accompanied by a written statement setting
out—
(a) the following avenues that are open to the client if there is a
dispute in relation to legal costs:
(i) costs review under division 3.2.7;
(ii) the setting aside of a costs agreement under section 288 (Setting
aside costs agreements); and
(b) any time limits that apply to the taking of any action mentioned in
paragraph (a).
Note These matters will already have been disclosed under s 269 (1)
(Disclosure of costs to clients).
292 Person
may ask for itemised bill
(1) Not later than 30 days after the day a person receives a lump sum
bill, the person may ask the law practice for an itemised bill.
(2) If a person makes a request under subsection (1), the law practice
must not start any proceeding to recover the costs until at least 30 days
after the day the person is given an itemised bill.
(3) A law practice is not entitled to charge a person for the preparation
of an itemised bill requested under this section.
(4) Section 290 (2) and (5) apply to the giving of an itemised bill under
this section.
(1) A law practice may give a person an interim bill covering part only of
the legal services the practice was retained to provide.
(2) Legal costs that are the subject of an interim bill may be reviewed
under division 3.2.7, either at the time of the interim bill or at the time of
the final bill, whether or not the interim bill has previously been
paid.
Division
3.2.7 Costs
review
294 Application
by client for costs review
(1) A client may apply to the Supreme Court for a review of all or any
part of legal costs.
(2) An application for a costs review may be made even if the legal costs
have been completely or partly paid.
(3) If any legal costs have been paid without a bill, the client may
nevertheless apply for a costs review and, for that purpose, the request for
payment is taken to be a bill.
(4) An application under this section must be made not later than
60 days after the day the bill was given or the request was made or after
the costs were paid (whichever is earlier or earliest).
(5) However, the Supreme Court must deal with an application made out of
time, unless the court considers that the law practice has established that to
deal with the application out of time would, in all the circumstances, cause
unfair prejudice to the law practice.
(6) In this section:
client includes the following:
(a) a person who has been given a bill by a law practice (other than a
person who is acting only in the capacity of agent or a similar capacity, for
example, a courier);
(b) a person who has paid legal costs;
(c) a person (other than a person who was given a bill) who is liable to
pay legal costs;
(d) an executor, administrator or assignee of a person mentioned in
paragraph (a), (b) or (c);
(e) a trustee of the estate of a person mentioned in paragraph (a), (b) or
(c);
(f) a person interested in any property out of which a trustee, executor
or administrator who is liable to pay legal costs has paid, or is entitled to
pay, the costs.
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
295 Application
for costs review by law practice retaining another law practice
(1) A law practice that retains another law practice to act on behalf of a
client may apply to the Supreme Court for a review of all or any part of the
legal costs to which a bill given by the other law practice in accordance with
division 3.2.6 (Billing) applies.
(2) If any legal costs have been paid without a bill, the law practice may
nevertheless apply for a costs review and, for that purpose, the request for
payment is taken to be a bill.
(3) An application under this section must be made not later than
60 days after the day the bill was given or the request for payment was
made, and may be made even if the legal costs have been completely or partly
paid.
(4) An application cannot be made under this section if there is a costs
agreement between the client and the other law practice.
296 Application
for costs review by law practice giving bill
(1) A law practice that has given a bill in accordance with division 3.2.6
(Billing) may apply to the Supreme Court for a review of all or any part of the
legal costs to which the bill relates.
(2) If any legal costs have been paid without a bill, the law practice may
nevertheless apply for a costs review and, for that purpose, the request for
payment is taken to be a bill.
(3) An application must not be made unless at least 30 days have passed
since the day the bill was given or the request for payment was made or since an
application has been made under this division by someone else in relation to the
legal costs.
297 Form
of application for costs review
An application for a costs review must contain a statement by the applicant
that there is no reasonable prospect of settlement of the matter by
mediation.
Note 1 If a form is approved under the Court Procedures Act
2004, s 8 for this provision, the form must be used.
Note 2 A fee may be determined under the Court Procedures Act
2004, s 13 for this provision.
298 Consequences
of application for costs review
If an application for a costs review is made in accordance with this
division—
(a) the costs review must take place without any money being paid into
court on account of the legal costs the subject of the application;
and
(b) the law practice must not start a proceeding to recover the legal
costs until the costs review has been completed.
299 Procedure
on costs review
If, after proper notice that a costs review will take place, a party to the
review does not attend, the Supreme Court may proceed with the review in the
absence of that party.
300 Criteria
for costs review
(1) In conducting a review of legal costs, the Supreme Court must
consider—
(a) whether or not it was reasonable to carry out the work to which the
legal costs relate; and
(b) whether or not the work was carried out in a reasonable way;
and
(c) the fairness and reasonableness of the amount of legal costs in
relation to the work.
Note The Civil Law (Wrongs) Act 2002, pt 14.1 (Maximum costs
for certain personal injury damages claims) contains limitations on legal costs.
(2) In considering what is a fair and reasonable amount of legal costs,
the Supreme Court may have regard to any or all of the following
matters:
(a) whether the law practice and any Australian legal practitioner or
Australian-registered foreign lawyer acting on its behalf complied with this
Act;
Note This Act is defined in the
dictionary.
(b) any disclosures made by the law practice under division 3.2.3 (Costs
disclosure), or the failure to make any disclosures required under that
division;
(c) any relevant advertisement about—
(i) the law practice’s costs; or
(ii) the skills of the law practice or of any Australian legal
practitioner or Australian-registered foreign lawyer acting on its
behalf;
(d) any relevant costs agreement;
(e) the skill, labour and responsibility displayed on the part of the
Australian legal practitioner or Australian-registered foreign lawyer
responsible for the matter;
(f) the retainer and whether the work done was within the scope of the
retainer;
(g) the complexity, novelty or difficulty of the matter;
(h) the quality of the work done;
(i) the place where, and circumstances in which, the legal services were
provided;
(j) the time within which the work was required to be done;
(k) any other relevant matter.
Example for par (k)
any applicable scale of costs
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
301 Law
practice may be bound by lump sum bill
(1) This section applies if a law practice gives a bill in the form of a
lump sum bill for legal services and later gives an itemised bill for the legal
services.
(2) The Supreme Court may decide that the law practice is not entitled to
costs exceeding the amount of the lump sum bill.
302 Costs
of costs review
Unless the Supreme Court otherwise orders—
(a) the law practice to which the costs are payable or were paid must pay
the costs of the costs review if—
(i) on the review the legal costs are reduced by 15% or more; or
(ii) the court is satisfied that the law practice failed to comply with
division 3.2.3 (Costs disclosure); or
(b) if not, the other party must pay them.
303 Referral
for disciplinary action
(1) If, on a costs review, the Supreme Court considers that the legal
costs charged by a law practice are grossly excessive, the court must refer the
matter to the disciplinary tribunal to consider whether disciplinary action
should be taken against any Australian legal practitioner or
Australian-registered foreign lawyer involved.
(2) If the Supreme Court considers that a costs review raises any other
matter that may amount to unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional
misconduct on the part of an Australian legal practitioner or
Australian-registered foreign lawyer, the court may refer the matter to the
disciplinary tribunal to consider whether disciplinary action should be taken
against an Australian legal practitioner or Australian-registered foreign
lawyer.
304 Legal
costs subject to consumer dispute not reviewable
(1) Despite anything to the contrary in this part, legal costs that are or
have been the subject of a consumer dispute under chapter 4 (Complaints and
discipline) must not be the subject of a costs review under this
division.
(2) This section is subject to section 409 (Referral of matters for cost
review—complaint investigation).
Division
3.2.8 Miscellaneous—pt
3.2
305 Application
of pt 3.2 to incorporated legal practices and multidisciplinary partnerships
A regulation may provide that prescribed provisions of this part do not
apply to incorporated legal practices or multidisciplinary partnerships or apply
to them with prescribed changes.
306 Imputed
acts, omission or knowledge for pt 3.2
For this part—
(a) anything done or omitted by, to or in relation to—
(i) an Australian legal practitioner; or
(ii) an Australian-registered foreign lawyer (except for section 284 (4)
(Conditional costs agreements involving uplift fees) or for any provision of
this part prescribed by regulation for this section);
in the course of acting on behalf of a law practice is taken to have been
done or omitted by, to or in relation to the practice; and
(b) without limiting paragraph (a), the law practice is taken to become or
be aware of, or to have a belief about, any matter if—
(i) an Australian legal practitioner; or
(ii) an Australian-registered foreign lawyer (except for section 284 (4)
or for any provision of this part prescribed by regulation for this
section);
becomes or is aware of, or has a belief as to, the matter in the course of
acting on behalf of the practice.
307 Liability
of principals of law practice under pt 3.2
(1) A provision of this part expressed as imposing an obligation on a law
practice imposes the same obligation on the principals of the practice jointly
and severally, but discharge of the practice’s obligation also discharges
the corresponding obligation imposed on the principals.
Note A reference to an Act (or provision) includes a reference to
the statutory instruments made or in force under the Act (or provision),
including any regulation (see Legislation Act, s 104).
(2) Accordingly, a reference in this part to a law practice includes a
reference to the principals of the practice.
Part
3.3 Professional indemnity
insurance
Division
3.3.1 Preliminary—pt
3.3
In this part:
approved, for a policy of indemnity insurance—see
section 312.
insurable barrister means a local legal practitioner who is a
barrister, other than a practitioner who is exempted by the relevant council
from the requirement to be insured under this Act.
insurable legal practitioner means an insurable barrister or
insurable solicitor.
insurable solicitor means a solicitor who holds an
unrestricted practising certificate, other than a solicitor—
(a) who has given a written undertaking to the relevant council that the
solicitor will not practise during the period to which the practising
certificate relates otherwise than in the course of the solicitor’s
employment by an entity (other than an incorporated legal practice) stated in
the undertaking; or
(b) who is exempted by the relevant council from the requirement to be
insured under this Act.
The purpose of this part is to provide for a scheme for professional
indemnity insurance to protect clients of law practices from professional
negligence.
310 Exemptions
from pt 3.3
The relevant council may exempt an Australian legal practitioner from the
requirement to be insured under this Act on the grounds the council considers
sufficient.
311 Professional
indemnity insurance for insurable legal practitioners
(1) The licensing body must not grant or renew a practising certificate
for an insurable legal practitioner unless satisfied that there is, or will be,
in force in relation to the practitioner an approved indemnity insurance
policy.
(2) For this section, the licensing body is entitled to accept any of the
following as evidence that there is, or will be, an approved indemnity insurance
policy in force in relation to an insurable legal practitioner:
(a) written advice from an insurer or insurance broker that an insurer has
agreed to issue the policy;
(b) evidence that that premium for the policy has been received and
accepted by the insurer for the issue of the policy;
(c) evidence prescribed by regulation for this section.
312 Approval
of indemnity insurance policy
(1) For this Act, a policy of indemnity insurance is
approved if—
(a) the policy is not to expire before the expiration of the
practitioner’s practising certificate; and
(b) the policy is approved—
(i) in writing by the relevant council; or
(ii) under a regulation or the legal profession rules; and
(c) the conditions (if any) of the approval have been complied
with.
(2) If an indemnity fund has been approved under section 315 (Approval of
indemnity fund) and the rules or conditions applying to the contributors to the
fund require a contributor to hold a policy of professional indemnity insurance,
the policy is taken to be approved for this Act.
313 Agreements
for insurance for solicitors
(1) The law society may negotiate with insurers or anyone else for the
provision of indemnity insurance to a person who is, or has been, an insurable
solicitor in relation to civil liability that may arise in relation to—
(a) the practice or any former practice of the solicitor; or
(b) the administration of any trust or deceased estate of which the
solicitor or former solicitor is, or was, a trustee or executor.
(2) The law society may make—
(a) agreements for the provision of insurance mentioned in subsection (1);
and
(b) arrangements for establishing and keeping an account into which any
amount received by the law society as a premium for the insurance is to be
paid.
(3) The law society may make an agreement for the provision of indemnity
insurance for insurable solicitors only if the agreement provides for
professional indemnity insurance to be provided to each person
who—
(a) would, subject to compliance with any requirement about indemnity
insurance, be entitled to have an unrestricted practising certificate granted to
the person; and
(b) applies under the agreement to be granted indemnity insurance that
is—
(i) available under the agreement; and
(ii) in relation to a period for which insurance is available under the
agreement.
(4) An amount paid into an account kept under subsection (2) may, before
its application for the provision of insurance under this section, be invested
by the law society in any way trust funds may be invested under the Trustee
Act 1925.
(5) In this section:
agreement includes arrangement.
314 Giving
information to council for insurance
(1) The relevant council for a person who is, or has been, an insurable
barrister or insurable solicitor may ask the person, in writing, to give the
relevant council stated information, within a stated reasonable time,
about—
(a) the number of people employed, or formerly employed, in the
person’s practice, or any former practice; or
(b) the duties performed by anyone mentioned in paragraph (a);
or
(c) the gross income received by the person from fees in a stated period;
or
(d) any claims made against the person in relation to any alleged civil
liability arising from—
(i) the practice or any former practice of the person; or
(ii) the administration of any trust or deceased estate of which the
solicitor or former solicitor is, or was, a trustee or executor; or
(e) anything else prescribed by regulation or the legal profession
rules.
(2) A person commits an offence if the person fails to comply with a
request under subsection (1).
Maximum penalty 100 penalty units.
(3) Subsection (3) does not apply if the person has a reasonable
excuse.
315 Approval
of indemnity fund
(1) The relevant council for an Australian legal practitioner may, in
writing, approve an indemnity fund to be a fund to which the practitioner may
make contributions.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), an approval may be given in relation
to a fund established under a corresponding law.
(3) An approval is a notifiable instrument.
Note A notifiable instrument must be notified under the Legislation
Act.
(4) In this section:
indemnity fund means a fund established to assist in meeting
claims against Australian legal practitioners in relation to the conduct of the
practitioner’s practice other than claims involving a dishonest act or
omission.
Division
3.4.1 Preliminary—pt
3.4
In this part:
capping and sufficiency provisions means:
(a) for the ACT—section 348 (Caps on payments from fidelity
fund) and section 349 (Sufficiency of fidelity fund); or
(b) for another jurisdiction—the provisions of the corresponding law
of that jurisdiction that correspond to those sections.
claim means a claim under this part.
claimant means a person who makes a claim under this
part.
concerted interstate default means a default of a law
practice that arises from an act or omission—
(a) that was committed jointly by 2 or more associates of the practice;
or
(b) parts of which were committed by different associates of the practice
or different combinations of associates of the practice;
if the ACT is the relevant jurisdiction of at least 1 of the associates and
another jurisdiction is the relevant jurisdiction of at least 1 of the
associates.
default, in relation to a law practice,
means—
(a) a failure of the practice to pay or deliver trust money or trust
property that was received by the practice or an associate of the practice in
the course of legal practice by the practice or an associate, if the failure
arises from an act or omission of an associate that involves dishonesty;
or
(b) a fraudulent dealing with trust property that was received by the
practice or an associate of the practice in the course of legal practice by the
practice or an associate, if the fraudulent dealing is constituted by or arises
from an act or omission of an associate that involves dishonesty.
dishonesty includes fraud.
pecuniary loss, in relation to a default,
means—
(a) the amount of trust money, or the value of trust property, that is not
paid or delivered; or
(b) the amount of money that a person loses or is deprived of, or the loss
of value of trust property, because of a fraudulent dealing.
relevant jurisdiction—see section 327.
317 Time
of default—pt 3.4
(1) This section applies for the purpose of deciding which
jurisdiction’s law applies in relation to a default.
(2) The default is taken to have happened when the act or omission giving
rise to or constituting the default happened.
(3) An omission is taken to have happened on the day on or by which the
act not performed ought reasonably to have been performed or on another day
decided in accordance with the regulations.
The purpose of this part is to establish and maintain a fund to provide a
source of compensation for defaults by law practices arising from acts or
omissions of associates.
This part does not apply to a default of the law practice of a
barrister.
Division
3.4.2 Fidelity
fund
320 Establishment
etc of fidelity fund
(1) The Solicitors’ Fidelity Fund of the Australian Capital
Territory (the fidelity fund) is established.
Note The Legislation Act, dict, pt 1, defines
establish as including continue in existence.
(2) The fidelity fund consists of—
(a) contributions and levies paid under this part; and
(b) income from the investment of money of the fund; and
(c) amounts paid into the fund from a statutory interest account;
and
(d) amounts recovered by the law society under this part; and
(e) any other amounts that may lawfully be paid into the fund.
(3) The law society must pay all moneys of the fidelity fund into a
separate account for the fund kept at an ADI.
(4) The assets of the fidelity fund, and the accounts in relation to it,
must be kept separate from other assets and accounts of the law
society.
(5) The costs of exercising the functions of the law society under this
part and the costs of enforcing a right given to the law society or the law
society council under this part must be paid out of the fidelity fund.
(6) In this section:
statutory interest account—see section 253 (Statutory
deposits).
321 Investment
of fidelity fund
The money of the fidelity fund must, as far as practicable, be invested by
the law society in any way trust funds may be invested under the Trustee Act
1925.
322 Audit
of fidelity fund
(1) The law society must have the accounts of the fidelity fund audited
annually by a registered company auditor within the meaning of the
Corporations Act.
(2) The law society must give a copy of the report of each audit to the
Attorney-General.
323 Contributions
to fidelity fund
(1) A solicitor must, not later than each 30 June, pay to the law society
the contribution to the fidelity fund decided by the law society council for the
period of 12 months beginning on the following 1 July.
(2) However, if a solicitor applies for a practising certificate for a
period of less than 12 months, the solicitor must, in relation to the period,
pay to the law society a contribution that bears to the contribution decided
under subsection (1) the same proportion as the period bears to a
year.
324 Levy
to supplement fidelity fund
(1) If, at any time, the law society council considers that the fidelity
fund is not sufficient to satisfy the law society’s liabilities in
relation to the fund, the council may impose a levy of the amount that it
considers appropriate for payment into the fund.
(2) The levy is payable to the law society, on the day fixed by the law
society council, by each local legal practitioner who holds a current
unrestricted practising certificate on that day.
(3) However, the law society council may extend the time for payment of a
levy by a local legal practitioner.
325 Insurance
of fidelity fund
(1) The law society may arrange with an insurer for the insurance of the
fidelity fund.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), the law society may arrange for the
insurance of the fidelity fund against particular claims.
(3) The proceeds paid under a policy of insurance against particular
claims are to be paid into the fidelity fund, and a claimant is not entitled to
have direct recourse to the proceeds or any part of them.
(4) No liability (including liability in defamation) is incurred by a
protected person in relation to anything done or omitted to be done honestly for
the purpose of arranging for the insurance of the fidelity fund.
(5) In this section:
protected person means—
(a) the law society; or
(b) a member of the law society council; or
(c) any member of the staff of the law society; or
(d) anyone acting at the direction of the law society or the law society
council.
326 Borrowing
for fidelity fund
The law society cannot borrow money for the purposes of the fidelity
fund.
Division
3.4.3 Defaults to which pt 3.4
applies
327 Meaning
of relevant jurisdiction—pt 3.4
(1) The relevant jurisdiction of an associate of a law
practice whose act or omission (whether alone or with 1 or more other associates
of the practice) gives rise to a default of the practice is decided under this
section.
Note The concept of an associate’s relevant
jurisdiction is used to decide the jurisdiction whose fidelity
fund is liable for a default of a law practice arising from an act or omission
committed by the associate. The relevant jurisdiction for an associate is in
some cases the associate’s home jurisdiction.
(2) For a default involving trust money received in Australia (whether or
not it was paid into an Australian trust account), the relevant
jurisdiction of the associate is—
(a) if the trust money was paid into an Australian trust account and if
the associate (whether alone or with a cosignatory) was authorised to withdraw
any or all of the trust money from the only or last Australian trust account in
which the trust money was held before the default—the jurisdiction under
whose law that trust account was kept; or
(b) in any other case—the associate’s home
jurisdiction.
(3) For a default involving trust money received outside Australia and
paid into an Australian trust account, the relevant jurisdiction
of the associate is—
(a) if the associate (whether alone or with a cosignatory) was authorised
to withdraw any or all of the trust money from the only or last Australian trust
account in which the trust money was held before the default—the
jurisdiction under whose law that trust account was kept; or
(b) in any other case—the associate’s home
jurisdiction.
(4) For a default involving trust property received in Australia, or
received outside Australia and brought to Australia, the relevant
jurisdiction of the associate is the associate’s home
jurisdiction.
Note Section 353 (Defaults involving interstate elements if
committed by 1 associate only) provides that the law society council may
treat the default as consisting of 2 or more defaults for the purpose of
deciding the liability of the fidelity fund.
328 Defaults
to which pt 3.4 applies
(1) This part applies to a default of a law practice arising from an act
or omission of 1 or more associates of the practice, if the ACT is the relevant
jurisdiction of the only associate or 1 or more of associates
involved.
(2) It is immaterial where the default happens.
(3) It is immaterial that the act or omission giving rise to a default is
not an offence against a territory law or the law of another jurisdiction or the
Commonwealth or that a proceeding has not been started or finished in relation
to an offence of that kind.
329 Defaults
relating to financial services or investments
(1) This part does not apply to a default of a law practice to the extent
that the default happens in relation to money or property that is entrusted to
or held by the practice for or in relation to—
(a) a financial service provided by the practice or an associate of the
practice in circumstances where the practice or associate is required to hold an
Australian financial services licence covering the provision of the service
(whether or not the licence is held at any relevant time); or
(b) a financial service provided by the practice or an associate of the
practice in circumstances where the practice or associate provides the service
as a representative of another person who carries on a financial services
business (whether or not the practice or associate is an authorised
representative at any relevant time).
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), this part does not apply to a default
of a law practice to the extent that the default happens in relation to money or
property that is entrusted to or held by the practice for or in relation
to—
(a) a managed investment scheme undertaken by the practice; or
(b) mortgage financing undertaken by the practice.
(3) Without limiting subsections (1) and (2), this part does not apply to
a default of a law practice to the extent that the default happens in relation
to money or property that is entrusted to or held by the practice for investment
purposes, whether on its own account or as an agent, unless—
(a) the money or property was entrusted to or held by the
practice—
(i) in the ordinary course of legal practice; and
(ii) primarily in relation to the provision of legal services to or at the
direction of the client; and
(b) the investment is or is to be made—
(i) in the ordinary course of legal practice; and
(ii) for the ancillary purpose of maintaining or enhancing the value of
the money or property pending completion of the matter or further stages of the
matter or pending payment or delivery of the money or property to or at the
direction of the client.
(4) In this section:
Australian financial services licence—see the
Corporations Act, section 761A.
authorised representative—see the Corporations Act,
section 761A.
financial service—see the Corporations Act, section
761A.
financial services business—see the Corporations Act,
section 761A.
Division
3.4.4 Claims about
defaults
330 Claims
about defaults
(1) A person who suffers pecuniary loss because of a default to which this
part applies may make a claim against the fidelity fund to the law society about
the default.
Note If a form is approved under s 331 for this provision, the form
must be used.
(2) The law society council may require the person who makes a claim to do
either or both of the following:
(a) to give further information about the claim or any dispute to which
the claim relates;
(b) to verify the claim, or any further information, by statutory
declaration.
331 Approved
form for claims
(1) The law society council may approve forms for claims against the
fidelity fund.
Note For other provisions about forms, see the Legislation Act, s
255.
(2) If the law society council approves a form for claims against the
fidelity fund, the form must be used.
(3) A form is a notifiable instrument.
Note A notifiable instrument must be notified under the Legislation
Act.
332 Time
limit for making claims against fidelity fund
(1) Subject to section 334 (Time limit for making claims against fidelity
fund following advertisement), a claim must not be made against the fidelity
fund in relation to a default unless the prospective claimant tells the law
society in writing of the default—
(a) not later than 6 months after the day the prospective claimant becomes
aware of the default; or
(b) within a further period allowed by the law society council;
or
(c) if the Supreme Court allows further time after the law society council
refuses to allow a further period—within a period allowed by the Supreme
Court.
(2) The Supreme Court or law society council may allow a further period
mentioned in subsection (1) if satisfied that—
(a) it would be reasonable to allow the further period after taking into
account all ascertained and contingent liabilities of the fidelity fund;
and
(b) it would be appropriate to allow the further period in the particular
case having regard to matters the Supreme Court or law society council considers
relevant.
333 Advertisements
about defaults by law practices
(1) If the law society council considers that there has been, or may have
been, a default by a law practice, it may publish either or both of the
following:
(a) a notice that seeks information about the default;
(b) a notice that invites claims about the default and fixes a final date
after which claims relating to the default cannot be made.
(2) The final date fixed by the notice must be a date that
is—
(a) at least 3 months later than the date of the first or only publication
of the notice; and
(b) not more than 12 months after the date of the first or only
publication of the notice.
(3) The notice must be published—
(a) in a newspaper circulating generally throughout Australia;
and
(b) in a newspaper circulating generally in each jurisdiction where the
law practice—
(i) has an office; or
(ii) at any relevant time had an office;
if known to the law society council; and
(c) on the internet site (if any) of the law society.
(4) The law society council may provide information to anyone making
inquiries in response to the notice.
(5) Apart from extending the period during which claims may be made under
this part (if relevant), publication of the notice does not give any
entitlements in relation to any claim or the default to which it relates or
provide any grounds affecting the deciding of any claim.
(6) Neither the publication honestly of a notice under this section, nor
the provision of information honestly under this section, subjects a protected
person to any liability (including liability in defamation).
(7) In this section:
protected person means—
(a) the law society; or
(b) a member of the law society council; or
(c) the proprietor, editor or publisher of the newspaper; or
(d) an internet service provider or internet content host; or
(e) a member of the staff of any entity mentioned in this definition;
or
(f) a person acting at the direction of any entity mentioned in this
definition.
334 Time
limit for making claims against fidelity fund following advertisement
(1) This section applies if the law society council publishes a notice
under section 333 (Advertisements about defaults by law practices) fixing a
final date after which claims relating to a default cannot be made.
(2) A claim may be made—
(a) up to and including the final date fixed under the notice;
or
(b) within a further period allowed by the law society council;
or
(c) if the Supreme Court allows further time after the law society council
refuses to allow a further period—within a period allowed by the Supreme
Court;
even though it would have been barred under section 332 (Time limit for
making claims against fidelity fund) had the notice not been
published.
(3) The Supreme Court or law society council may allow a further period
mentioned in subsection (2) if satisfied that—
(a) it would be reasonable to allow the further period after taking into
account all ascertained and contingent liabilities of the fidelity fund;
and
(b) it would be appropriate to allow the further period in the particular
case having regard to matters the Supreme Court or law society council considers
relevant.
335 Claims
not affected by certain matters
(1) A claim may be made about a law practice’s default despite a
change in the status of the practice or the associate concerned after the act or
omission from which the default arose happened.
(2) A claim that has been made is not affected by a later change in the
status of the practice or associate.
(3) For this section, a change in status includes—
(a) for a law practice that is or was a partnership—a change in its
membership or staffing or its dissolution; and
(b) for a law practice that is or was an incorporated legal
practice—a change in its directorship or staffing or its winding up or
dissolution); and
(c) for an associate of a law practice who is or was an Australian legal
practitioner—the fact that the associate has ceased to practise or to hold
an Australian practising certificate; and
(d) for an associate of a law practice—the associate’s
death.
336 Investigation
of claims
The law society council may investigate a claim made to it, including the
default to which it relates, in any way it considers appropriate.
337 Advance
payments for claims
(1) The law society council may, at its absolute discretion, make payments
to a claimant in advance of deciding a claim if satisfied that—
(a) the claim is likely to be allowed; and
(b) payment is justified to alleviate hardship.
(2) Any payments made in advance are to be taken into account when the
claim is decided.
(3) Payments under this section are to be made from the fidelity
fund.
(4) If the claim is disallowed, the amounts paid under this section are
recoverable by the law society as a debt owing to the fidelity fund.
(5) If the claim is allowed but the amount payable is less than the amount
paid under this section, the excess paid under this section is recoverable by
the law society as a debt owing to the fidelity fund.
Division
3.4.5 Deciding
claims
338 Deciding
claims generally
(1) The law society council may decide a claim by completely or partly
allowing or disallowing it.
(2) The law society council must decide a claim by the end of
12 months after the day the claim is made.
(3) The law society council may disallow a claim to the extent that the
claim does not relate to a default for which the fidelity fund is
liable.
(4) The law society council may completely or partly disallow a claim, or
reduce a claim, to the extent that—
(a) the claimant knowingly assisted in or contributed towards, or was a
party or accessory to, the act or omission giving rise to the claim;
or
(b) the negligence of the claimant contributed to the loss; or
(c) the conduct of the transaction with the law practice in relation to
which the claim is made was illegal, and the claimant knew or ought reasonably
to have known of the illegality; or
(d) proper and usual records were not brought into existence during the
conduct of the transaction, or were destroyed, and the claimant knew or ought
reasonably to have known that records of that kind would not be kept or would be
destroyed; or
(e) the claimant has, in relation to the investigation of the claim,
unreasonably refused to disclose information or documents to, or cooperate
with—
(i) the law society council; or
(ii) any other authority (including, for example, an investigative or
prosecuting authority).
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
(5) Subsections (2) and (3) do not limit the law society council’s
power to disallow a claim on any other ground.
(6) Without limiting subsection (2) or (3), the law society council may
reduce the amount otherwise payable on a claim to the extent the council
considers appropriate if satisfied—
(a) that the claimant assisted in or contributed towards, or was a party
or accessory to, the act or omission giving rise to the claim; or
(b) that the claimant unreasonably failed to mitigate losses arising from
the act or omission giving rise to the claim; or
(c) that the claimant has unreasonably hindered the investigation of the
claim.
(7) The law society council must, in allowing a claim, decide the amount
payable.
339 Maximum
amount allowable for claim
(1) The amount payable in relation to a default must not exceed the
pecuniary loss resulting from the default.
(2) This section does not apply to costs payable under section 340 (Costs
in relation to claims) or to interest payable under section 341 (Interest in
relation to claims).
340 Costs
in relation to claims
(1) If the law society council completely or partly allows a claim, the
council must order payment of the claimant’s reasonable legal costs
involved in making and proving the claim, unless the council considers that
special circumstances exist justifying a reduction in the amount of costs or
justifying a decision that no amount should be paid for costs.
(2) If the law society council completely disallows a claim, the council
may order payment of all or part of the claimant’s reasonable legal costs
involved in making and attempting to prove the claim, if the council considers
it is appropriate to make the order.
(3) The costs are payable from the fidelity fund.
341 Interest
in relation to claims
(1) In deciding the amount of pecuniary loss resulting from a default, the
law society council must add interest on the amount payable (excluding
interest), unless the council considers that special circumstances exist
justifying a reduction in the amount of interest or justifying a decision that
no amount of interest should be paid.
(2) The interest must be worked out from the day when the claim was made
to the day the law society council tells the claimant that the claim has been
allowed.
(3) The interest must be worked out—
(a) at the rate prescribed by regulation; or
(b) if no rate is prescribed—at the rate of 5%.
(4) The interest is payable from the fidelity fund.
342 Reduction
of claim because of other benefits
(1) A person is not entitled to recover from the fidelity fund any amount
equal to amounts or to the value of other benefits—
(a) that have already been paid to or received by the person; or
(b) that have already been decided and are payable to or receivable by the
person; or
(c) that (in the opinion of the law society council) are likely to be paid
to or received by the person; or
(d) that (in the opinion of the law society council) might, but for the
person’s neglect or failure, have been paid or payable to or received or
receivable by the person;
from other sources in relation to the pecuniary loss to which a claim
relates.
(2) The law society council may, at its absolute discretion, pay to a
person all or part of an amount mentioned in subsection (1) (c) if satisfied
that payment is justified to alleviate hardship.
(3) Subsection (2) does not affect section 344 (Repayment of certain
amounts paid from fidelity fund).
343 Subrogation
on payment of claim
(1) On payment of a claim from the fidelity fund, the law society council
is subrogated to the rights and remedies of the claimant against anyone in
relation to the default to which the claim relates.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), that subsection extends to a right or
remedy against—
(a) the associate in relation to whom the claim is made; or
(b) the person authorised to administer the estate of the associate in
relation to whom the claim is made and who is dead or an insolvent under
administration.
(3) Subsection (1) does not apply to a right or remedy against an
associate if, had the associate been a claimant in relation to the default, the
claim would not be disallowable on any of the grounds set out in section 338 (3)
(Deciding claims generally).
(4) The law society council may exercise its rights and remedies under
this section in its own name or in the name of the claimant.
(5) If the law society council brings a proceeding under this section in
the name of the claimant, it must indemnify the claimant against any costs
awarded against the claimant in the proceeding.
(6) The law society council may exercise its rights and remedies under
this section even though any limitation periods under this part have
ended.
(7) The law society council must pay into the fidelity fund any amount
recovered in exercising its rights and remedies under this section.
344 Repayment
of certain amounts paid from fidelity fund
(1) If—
(a) a claimant receives a payment from the fidelity fund in relation to
the claim; and
(b) the claimant receives or recovers from another source or sources a
payment on account of the pecuniary loss; and
(c) there is a surplus after deducting the amount of the pecuniary loss
from the total amount received or recovered by the claimant from both or all
sources;
the amount of the surplus is a debt owing by the claimant to the
fund.
(2) However, the amount payable by the claimant cannot exceed the amount
the claimant received from the fidelity fund in relation to the claim.
345 Notification
of delay in making decision on claim
(1) If the law society council considers that a claim is not likely to be
decided within 12 months after the day the claim was made, the council must tell
the claimant in writing that the claim is not likely to be decided within that
period.
(2) The notification must contain a brief statement of reasons for the
delay.
346 Evidence
in court proceedings under s 343 and certain proceedings for review
etc
(1) This section applies to the following proceedings:
(a) a proceeding brought in a court under section 343 (Subrogation on
payment of claim);
(b) a proceeding for review of any of the following:
(i) a decision under section 338 (Deciding claims generally) completely or
partly disallowing a claim;
(ii) a decision under section 338 (6) reducing the amount payable on a
claim;
(iii) failing to have made a decision on a claim under division 3.4.4
(Claims about defaults) by the end of 12 months after the day the claim is
made.
(2) Evidence of any admission or confession by, or other evidence that
would be admissible against, an Australian legal practitioner or anyone else in
relation to an act or omission giving rise to a claim is admissible to prove the
act or omission even though the practitioner or other person is not a defendant
in, or a party to, the proceeding.
(3) Any defence that would have been available to the Australian legal
practitioner or other person is available to the law society council.
Division
3.4.6 Payments from fidelity fund for
defaults
347 Payments
for defaults
(1) The fidelity fund must be applied by the law society council for the
purpose of compensating claimants in relation to claims allowed under this part
in relation to defaults to which this part applies.
(2) An amount payable from the fidelity fund in relation to a claim is
payable to the claimant or to someone else at the claimant’s
direction.
348 Caps
on payments from fidelity fund
(1) A regulation may fix either or both of the following:
(a) the maximum amounts, or the method of working out maximum amounts,
that may be paid from the fidelity fund in relation to claims;
(b) the maximum total amount, or the method of working out the maximum
total amount, that may be paid from the fidelity fund in relation to all claims
made in relation to law practices.
(2) Amounts must not be paid from the fidelity fund that exceed the
amounts fixed, or worked out by a method fixed, under
subsection (1).
(3) Payments from the fidelity fund in accordance with the requirements of
subsection (2) are made in full and final settlement of the claims
concerned.
(4) Despite subsection (2), the law society council may authorise payment
of a larger amount if satisfied that it would be reasonable to authorise payment
of the amount after taking into account the position of the fidelity fund and
the circumstances of the particular case.
(5) A proceeding cannot be brought, by way of appeal or otherwise, to
require the payment of a larger amount or to require the law society council to
consider payment of a larger amount.
349 Sufficiency
of fidelity fund
(1) If the law society council is of the opinion that the fidelity fund is
likely to be insufficient to meet the fund’s ascertained and contingent
liabilities, the council may do any or all of the following:
(a) postpone all payments relating to all or any class of claims out of
the fund;
(b) impose a levy under section 324 (Levy to supplement fidelity
fund);
(c) make partial payments of the amounts of 1 or more allowed claims out
of the fund with payment of the balance being a charge on the fund;
(d) make partial payments of the amounts of 2 or more allowed claims out
of the fund on a proportionate basis, with payment of the balance ceasing to be
a liability of the fund.
(2) In deciding whether to do any or all of the things mentioned in
subsection (1), the law society council—
(a) must have regard to hardship, if relevant information is known to the
council; and
(b) must endeavour to treat outstanding claims equally and equitably, but
may make special adjustments in cases of hardship.
(3) If the law society council declares that a decision is made under
subsection (1) (d)—
(a) the balance stated in the declaration stops being a liability of the
fidelity fund; and
(b) the council may (but need not) at any time revoke the declaration in
relation to either all or a stated part of the balance, and the balance or that
part of the balance again becomes a liability of the fund.
(4) A decision of the law society council made under this section is final
and is not subject to appeal or review.
Division
3.4.7 Claims by law practices or
associates
350 Claims
by law practices or associates about defaults
(1) This section applies to a default of a law practice arising from an
act or omission of an associate of the practice.
(2) A claim may be made under section 330 (Claims about defaults) by
another associate of the law practice, if the associate suffers pecuniary loss
because of the default.
(3) A claim may be made under section 330 by the law practice, if the
practice is an incorporated legal practice and it suffers pecuniary loss because
of the default.
351 Claims
by law practices or associates about notional defaults
(1) This section applies if a default of a law practice arising from an
act or omission of an associate of the practice was avoided, remedied or reduced
by a financial contribution made by the practice or by 1 or more other
associates.
(2) For this section, the default, to the extent that it was avoided,
remedied or reduced, is a notional default.
(3) This part applies, with necessary changes, to a notional default in
the same way as it applies to other defaults of law practices, but only the law
practice or the other associate or associates concerned are eligible to make
claims about the notional default.
Note A regulation may fix a maximum amount that may be paid in
relation to a claim (see s 348).
Division
3.4.8 Defaults involving interstate
elements
352 Concerted
interstate defaults
(1) The law society council may treat a concerted interstate default as if
the default consisted of 2 or more separate defaults—
(a) 1 of which is a default to which this part applies, if the ACT is the
relevant jurisdiction of 1 or more of the associates involved; and
(b) the other or others of which are defaults to which this part does not
apply, if another jurisdiction or jurisdictions are the relevant jurisdictions
of 1 or more of the associates involved.
(2) The law society council may treat a claim about a concerted interstate
default as if the claim consisted of—
(a) 1 or more claims made under this part; and
(b) 1 or more claims made under a corresponding law or laws.
(3) A claim about a concerted interstate default must be assessed on the
basis that the fidelity funds of the relevant jurisdictions involved are to
contribute—
(a) in equal shares in relation to the default, irrespective of the number
of associates involved in each of those jurisdictions, and disregarding the
capping and sufficiency provisions of those jurisdictions; or
(b) in other shares as agreed by the law society council and the
corresponding authority or authorities involved.
(4) Subsection (3) does not affect the application of the capping and
sufficiency requirements of the ACT in relation to the amount payable from the
fidelity fund after the claim has been assessed.
353 Defaults
involving interstate elements if committed by 1 associate only
(1) This section applies to a default of a law practice that arises from
an act or omission that was committed by only 1 associate of the practice, if
the default involves more than 1 of the cases mentioned in section 327 (2) to
(4) (Meaning of relevant jurisdiction for pt 3.4).
(2) The law society council may treat the default as if the default
consisted of 2 or more separate defaults—
(a) 1 of which is a default to which this part applies, if the ACT is the
relevant jurisdiction; and
(b) the other or others of which are defaults to which this part does not
apply, if another jurisdiction or jurisdictions are the relevant
jurisdictions.
(3) The law society council may treat a claim about the default as if the
claim consisted of—
(a) 1 or more claims made under this part; and
(b) 1 or more claims made under a corresponding law or laws.
(4) A claim about a default to which this section applies must be assessed
on the basis that the fidelity funds of the relevant jurisdictions involved are
to contribute—
(a) in equal shares in relation to the default, and disregarding the
capping and sufficiency provisions of those jurisdictions; or
(b) in other shares as agreed by the law society council and the
corresponding authority or authorities involved.
(5) Subsection (4) does not affect the application of the capping and
sufficiency requirements of the ACT in relation to the amount payable from the
fidelity fund after the claim has been assessed.
Division
3.4.9 Inter-jurisdictional
provisions—pt 3.4
(1) The law society council may enter into arrangements (the
protocols) with corresponding authorities in relation to matters
to which this part relates.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), a regulation may authorise the making
of a protocol that provides that the law society council is taken to
have—
(a) requested a corresponding authority to act as agent of the council in
stated cases; or
(b) agreed to act as agent of a corresponding authority in stated
cases.
(3) A protocol is a notifiable instrument.
Note A notifiable instrument must be notified under the Legislation
Act.
(1) If a claim is made to the law society council about a default that
appears to be a default to which a corresponding law applies, the council must
forward the claim or a copy of it to a corresponding authority of the
jurisdiction concerned.
(2) If a claim is made to a corresponding authority about a default that
appears to be a default to which this part applies and the claim or a copy of it
is forwarded under a corresponding law to the law society council by the
corresponding authority, the claim is taken—
(a) to have been made under this part; and
(b) to have been made under this part when the claim was received by the
corresponding authority.
356 Investigation
of defaults to which pt 3.4 applies
(1) This section applies if a default appears to be a default to which
this part applies and to have—
(a) happened solely in another jurisdiction; or
(b) happened in more than 1 jurisdiction; or
(c) happened in circumstances in which it cannot be decided precisely in
which jurisdiction the default happened.
(2) The law society council may request a corresponding authority or
corresponding authorities to act as agent or agents for the council for the
purpose of processing or investigating a claim about the default or aspects of
the claim.
357 Investigation
of defaults to which corresponding law applies
(1) This section applies if a default appears to be a default to which a
corresponding law applies and to have—
(a) happened solely in the ACT; or
(b) happened in more than 1 jurisdiction (including the ACT); or
(c) happened in circumstances in which it cannot be decided precisely in
which jurisdiction the default happened.
(2) The law society council may act as agent of a corresponding authority,
if requested to do so by the corresponding authority, for the purpose of
processing or investigating a claim about the default or aspects of the
claim.
(3) If the law society council agrees to act as agent of a corresponding
authority under subsection (2), the council may exercise any of its functions in
relation to processing or investigating the claim or aspects of the claim as if
the claim had been made under this part.
358 Investigation
of concerted interstate defaults and other defaults involving interstate
elements
(1) This section applies if—
(a) a concerted interstate default appears to have happened; or
(b) a default to which section 353 (Defaults involving interstate elements
if committed by 1 associate only) appears to have happened.
(2) The law society council may request a corresponding authority or
corresponding authorities to act as agent or agents for the council for the
purpose of processing or investigating a claim about the default or aspects of
the claim.
(3) The law society council may act as agent of a corresponding authority,
if requested to do so by the corresponding authority, for the purpose of
processing or investigating a claim about the default or aspects of the
claim.
(4) If the law society council agrees to act as agent of a corresponding
authority under subsection (3), the council may exercise any of its functions in
relation to processing or investigating the claim or aspects of the claim as if
the claim had been made entirely under this part.
359 Recommendations
by law society council to corresponding authorities
If the law society council is acting as agent of a corresponding authority
in relation to a claim made under a corresponding law, the council may make
recommendations about the decision the corresponding authority might make about
the claim.
360 Recommendations
to law society council by corresponding authorities etc
(1) If a corresponding authority makes recommendations about the decision
the law society council might make about a claim in relation to which the
corresponding authority was acting as agent of the council, the council
may—
(a) make its decision about the claim in accordance with the
recommendations, whether with or without further consideration, investigation or
inquiry; or
(b) disregard the recommendations.
(2) A corresponding authority cannot, as agent of the law society council,
make a decision about the claim under division 3.4.5 (Deciding
claims).
361 Request
to another jurisdiction to investigate aspects of claim
(1) The law society council may request a corresponding authority to
arrange for the investigation of any aspect of a claim being dealt with by the
council and to provide a report on the result of the investigation.
(2) A report on the result of the investigation received
from—
(a) the corresponding authority; or
(b) an entity authorised by the corresponding authority to conduct the
investigation;
may be used and taken into consideration by the law society council in the
course of dealing with the claim under this part.
362 Request
from another jurisdiction to investigate aspects of claim
(1) This section applies in relation to a request received by the law
society council from a corresponding authority to arrange for the investigation
of any aspect of a claim being dealt with under a corresponding law.
(2) The law society council may conduct the investigation.
(3) The provisions of this part relating to the investigation of a claim
apply, with necessary changes, in relation to the investigation of the relevant
aspect of the claim that is the subject of the request.
(4) The law society council must provide a report on the result of the
investigation to the corresponding authority.
363 Cooperation
with other authorities for pt 3.4
(1) In dealing with a claim under this part involving a law practice or an
Australian legal practitioner, the law society council may consult and cooperate
with another entity that has powers under the corresponding law of another
jurisdiction in relation to the practice or practitioner.
(2) For subsection (1), the law society council and the other entity may
exchange information about the claim.
Division
3.4.10 Miscellaneous—pt
3.4
364 Interstate
legal practitioner becoming authorised to withdraw from local trust account
(1) This section applies to an interstate legal practitioner who (whether
alone or with a cosignatory) becomes authorised to withdraw money from a local
trust account.
(2) A regulation may do either or both of the following:
(a) require the practitioner to tell the law society council of the
authorisation in accordance with the regulation;
(b) require the practitioner to make contributions to the fidelity fund in
accordance with the regulation.
(3) Without limiting subsection (2), a regulation may decide or provide
for the deciding of any or all of the following:
(a) how the notification must be made and the information or material that
must be included in or to accompany the notification;
(b) the amount of the contributions, their frequency and how they must be
made.
(4) The interstate legal practitioner must comply with the applicable
requirements of a regulation under this section.
365 Application
of pt 3.4 to incorporated legal practices
(1) A regulation may provide that a provision of this part, or any other
provision of this Act relating to the fidelity fund, does not apply to
incorporated legal practices or applies to them with prescribed
changes.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(2) For the application of a provision of this part, or any other
provision of this Act relating to the fidelity fund, to an incorporated legal
practice, a reference in the provision to a default of a law practice extends to
a default of an incorporated legal practice, but only if it happens in relation
to the provision of legal services.
(3) This section does not affect any obligation of an Australian legal
practitioner who is an officer or employee of an incorporated legal practice to
comply with the provisions of this part or any other provision of this Act
relating to the fidelity fund.
(4) An incorporated legal practice is required to make payments to or on
account of the fidelity fund under this Act as if it were an Australian lawyer
applying for or holding a local practising certificate.
(5) The incorporated legal practice must not engage in legal practice in
the ACT if any payment is not made by the due date and while the practice
remains in default of subsection (4).
(6) The law society council may suspend the local practising certificate
of a legal practitioner director of the practice if any payment is not made by
the due date.
(7) The amounts payable to the fidelity fund by an incorporated legal
practice may be decided by reference to the total number of Australian legal
practitioners employed by the practice and other relevant matters.
366 Application
of pt 3.4 to multidisciplinary partnerships
(1) A regulation may provide that a provision of this part, or any other
provision of this Act relating to the fidelity fund, does not apply to
multidisciplinary partnerships or applies to them with prescribed
changes.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(2) For the application of a provision of this part, or any other
provision of this Act relating to the fidelity fund, to a multidisciplinary
partnership, a reference in the provision to a default of a law practice extends
to a default of a multidisciplinary partnership or a partner or employee of a
multidisciplinary partnership, whether or not anyone involved is an Australian
legal practitioner, but only if it happens in relation to the provision of legal
services.
(3) This section does not affect any obligation of an Australian legal
practitioner who is a partner or employee of a multidisciplinary partnership to
comply with the provisions of this part or any other provision of this Act
relating to the fidelity fund.
(4) The amounts payable to the fidelity fund by the legal practitioner
partners of a multidisciplinary partnership may be decided by reference to the
total number of Australian legal practitioners employed by the partnership and
other relevant matters.
367 Application
of pt 3.4 to Australian lawyers whose practising certificates have lapsed
(1) This section applies if an Australian lawyer is not an Australian
legal practitioner because his or her Australian practising certificate has
lapsed, but does not apply if—
(a) the certificate has been suspended or cancelled under this Act or a
corresponding law; or
(b) the lawyer’s application for the grant or renewal of an
Australian practising certificate has been refused under this Act or a
corresponding law and the lawyer would be an Australian legal practitioner had
it been granted.
(2) For the other provisions of this part, the practising certificate is
taken not to have lapsed, and accordingly the lawyer is taken to continue to be
an Australian legal practitioner.
(3) Subsection (2) ceases to apply to the lawyer when whichever of the
following happens first:
(a) the period of 6 months after the day the practising certificate
actually lapsed ends;
(b) the lawyer’s application for the grant or renewal of an
Australian practising certificate is refused under this Act or a corresponding
law.
368 Availability
of law society property for claims
The fidelity fund is the only property of the law society available for
payment in relation to a successful claim.
Part
3.5 Mortgage practices and managed
investment schemes
Division
3.5.1 Preliminary—pt
3.5
In this part:
approved policy of fidelity insurance—see section 373
(2) (Solicitor to have fidelity cover for regulated mortgages).
ASIC exemption means an exemption from the Corporations Act
given by the Australian Securities and Investments Commission under that
Act.
associate, of a solicitor, means—
(a) a partner of the solicitor, whether or not the partner is a solicitor;
or
(b) an employee or agent of the solicitor; or
(c) a corporation, or a member of a corporation, partnership, syndicate or
joint venture, in which the solicitor or a person mentioned in paragraph (a) or
(b) has a beneficial interest; or
(d) a co-trustee with the solicitor; or
(e) a person who is in a prescribed relationship to the solicitor or to a
person mentioned in paragraph (a), (b), (c) or (d).
borrower means a person who borrows from a lender or
contributor money that is secured by a mortgage.
client, of a solicitor, means a person who—
(a) receives the solicitor’s advice about investment in a regulated
mortgage or managed investment scheme; or
(b) gives the solicitor instructions to use money for a regulated mortgage
or managed investment scheme.
contributor means a person who lends, or proposes to lend,
money that is secured by a contributory mortgage arranged by a
solicitor.
contributory mortgage means a mortgage to secure money lent
by 2 or more contributors as tenants in common or joint tenants, whether or not
the mortgagee is someone who holds the mortgage in trust for the
contributors.
financial institution means—
(a) an ADI; or
(b) a friendly society under the Life Insurance Act 1995 (Cwlth);
or
(c) a trustee company under the Trustee Companies Act 1947;
or
(d) a property trust or other corporation established by or in relation to
a church that may invest money in accordance with an Act; or
(e) an entity prescribed by regulation for this definition.
lender means a person who lends, or proposes to lend, a
borrower money that is secured by a mortgage.
member, of a managed investment scheme—see the
Corporations Act, section 9 (Dictionary).
prescribed relationship—a person is in a
prescribed relationship to another person if the relationship is
that of—
(a) a domestic partner; or
(b) a child, grandchild, brother, sister, parent or grandparent (whether
derived through a domestic partner or otherwise); or
(c) a kind prescribed by regulation for this subsection.
Note For the meaning of domestic partner, see the
Legislation Act, s 169.
regulated mortgage means a mortgage (including a contributory
mortgage) other than—
(a) a mortgage under which the lender is a financial institution;
or
(b) a mortgage under which the lender or contributors nominate the
borrower, but only if the borrower is not a person introduced to the lender or
contributors by the solicitor who acts for the lender or contributors or
by—
(i) an associate of the solicitor; or
(ii) an agent of the solicitor; or
(iii) a person engaged by the solicitor to introduce the borrower to the
lender or contributors; or
(c) a mortgage prescribed by regulation as exempt from this
definition.
responsible entity—see the Corporations Act, section 9
(Dictionary).
run-out mortgage means a regulated mortgage entered into
before 10 September 2002 that is not—
(a) a territory regulated mortgage; or
(b) a mortgage that forms part of a managed investment scheme that is
required to be operated by a responsible entity under the Corporations Act (as
modified by any ASIC exemption or the regulations under that Act).
territory regulated mortgage—a regulated mortgage is a
territory regulated mortgage in relation to a solicitor
if—
(a) the solicitor’s practice is a territory regulated mortgage
practice; and
(b) the regulated mortgage does not form part of a managed investment
scheme or, if it does form part of a managed investment scheme, the managed
investment scheme is not required to be operated by a responsible entity under
the Corporations Act (as modified by any ASIC exemption or a regulation under
that Act).
territory regulated mortgage practice means a
solicitor’s practice for which a nomination under section 371 (Nomination
of practice as territory regulated mortgage practice) is in force.
Division
3.5.2 Mortgage
practices
370 Conduct
of mortgage practices
(1) A solicitor must not, in the solicitor’s capacity as solicitor
for a lender or contributor, negotiate the making of or act in relation to a
regulated mortgage unless—
(a) the mortgage is a territory regulated mortgage; or
(b) the mortgage is a run-out mortgage; or
(c) the mortgage forms part of a managed investment scheme that is
operated by a responsible entity.
(2) A solicitor must not, in the solicitor’s capacity as solicitor
for a lender or contributor, negotiate the making of or act in relation to a
regulated mortgage except in accordance with—
(a) the Corporations Act, or that Act as modified by any ASIC exemption or
the regulations under that Act; and
(b) this Act.
Note This Act is defined in the
dictionary.
(3) A solicitor must not, in the solicitor’s capacity as solicitor
for a lender or contributor, negotiate the making of or act in relation to a
regulated mortgage that forms part of a managed investment scheme unless the
solicitor complies with any ASIC exemption that applies to managed investment
schemes that—
(a) have more than 20 members; and
(b) are operated under the supervision of the law society in accordance
with that exemption.
(4) Subsection (3) applies even if the regulated mortgage forms part of a
managed investment scheme that has no more than 20 members.
(5) Subsection (3) does not apply if the managed investment scheme is
operated by a responsible entity.
(6) A solicitor who knows that an associate has contravened
subsection (1), (2) or (3) must give written notice to the law society
council of that fact not later than 21 days after the day the solicitor becomes
aware of the contravention.
(7) A contravention of this section can be professional
misconduct.
371 Nomination
of practice as territory regulated mortgage practice
(1) A solicitor who, in the solicitor’s capacity as solicitor for a
lender or contributor, negotiates the making of or acts in relation to a
regulated mortgage, or who proposes to do so, may, by written notice given to
the law society council, nominate the solicitor’s practice as a territory
regulated mortgage practice.
(2) A nomination may, if the law society council approves, be made for a
solicitor by another solicitor.
Example
A nomination could be made by a solicitor on behalf of members of a firm of
solicitors.
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
(3) A nomination of a solicitor’s practice as a territory regulated
mortgage practice takes effect on the day written notice of the nomination is
given to the law society council.
(4) A nomination ceases to be in force in relation to a solicitor
if—
(a) the solicitor revokes the nomination by written notice given to the
law society council; or
(b) the solicitor’s practising certificate ceases to be in force;
or
(c) the law society council, by written notice given to the solicitor,
rejects the nomination of the solicitor’s practice.
(5) A nomination must include the information (if any) required by
regulation and the legal profession rules.
372 Law
society council to be notified of territory regulated mortgages
(1) A solicitor commits an offence if the solicitor—
(a) in the solicitor’s capacity as solicitor for a lender or
contributor, negotiates the making of or acts in relation to a territory
regulated mortgage; and
(b) fails to give the law society council written notice of that fact in
accordance with the regulations or the legal profession rules.
Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.
(2) A contravention of this section can be professional
misconduct.
373 Solicitor
to have fidelity cover for regulated mortgages
(1) If a solicitor, in the solicitor’s capacity as solicitor for a
lender or contributor, negotiates the making of or acts in relation to a
regulated mortgage, the solicitor must ensure that an approved policy of
fidelity insurance is in force in relation to the solicitor for the purpose of
compensating people who suffer financial loss because of any dishonest failure
to pay money payable under the mortgage.
(2) A policy of fidelity insurance is an approved policy of fidelity
insurance if:
(a) the insurer and the terms of the policy have been approved for this
division by the Attorney-General by written order given to the law society
council; and
(b) any conditions imposed by the order are complied with.
(3) A solicitor commits an offence if—
(a) the solicitor, in the solicitor’s capacity as solicitor for a
lender or contributor, negotiates the making of or acts in relation to a
regulated mortgage; and
(b) an approved policy of fidelity insurance is not in force in relation
to the solicitor in accordance with this section.
Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.
(4) A contravention of subsection (3) can be professional
misconduct.
(5) This section does not apply in relation to a regulated mortgage that
forms part of a managed investment scheme operated by a responsible
entity.
374 Bar
on claims against fidelity fund relating to regulated mortgages
(1) A lender or contributor under a regulated mortgage is not entitled to
claim against the fidelity fund to obtain compensation for a financial loss if
the claim relates to a regulated mortgage for which a solicitor is required to
have fidelity insurance under section 373 (Solicitor to have fidelity cover for
regulated mortgages).
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply if the solicitor who acts for the lender
or contributor contravenes section 373 in relation to the mortgage.
(3) However, any claim on the fidelity fund by a lender or contributor to
whom subsection (2) relates—
(a) is to be dealt with as if the solicitor had complied with
section 373; and
(b) in particular, is subject to the same restrictions (including the
amount of any compensation payable) as would have applied to a claim under an
approved policy of fidelity insurance had such a policy been in force in
relation to the solicitor in accordance with that section.
375 Notification
of insurance arrangements for regulated mortgages
(1) If a client entrusts money to a solicitor and the money, or part of
the money, is proposed to be advanced to a borrower for a regulated mortgage,
the solicitor must, not later than 7 days after the day the money is entrusted
to the solicitor, give the client written notice that—
(a) tells the client about the effect of section 374 (Bar on claims
against fidelity fund relating to regulated mortgages); and
(b) includes details of the solicitor’s approved policy of fidelity
insurance.
(2) The solicitor must not advance any of the money to a borrower for a
regulated mortgage unless—
(a) the solicitor has given the client notice under subsection (1);
and
(b) after having been given the notice, the client has given the solicitor
written authority to advance money for the mortgage.
(3) A contravention of this section can be professional
misconduct.
(4) A contravention of this section does not limit the operation of
section 374.
(5) This section does not apply in relation to a regulated mortgage that
forms part of a managed investment scheme operated by a responsible
entity.
376 Failure
to obtain fidelity insurance for regulated mortgage
(1) The licensing body must not grant or renew a practising certificate
for an applicant who is or will be required to comply with section 373
(Solicitor to have fidelity cover for regulated mortgages) unless it is
satisfied that—
(a) an approved policy of fidelity insurance is, or will be, in force in
relation to the applicant; and
(b) the policy is, or will be, in force in relation to the applicant while
the applicant’s practising certificate is in force.
(2) The law society council must suspend the practising certificate of a
solicitor who is required to comply with section 373 unless it is satisfied
that—
(a) an approved policy of fidelity insurance is in force in relation to
the solicitor; and
(b) the policy will remain in force in relation to the solicitor while the
solicitor’s practising certificate is in force.
(3) The law society council must end the suspension of a solicitor’s
practising certificate under subsection (2) when it is satisfied of the matters
mentioned in subsection (2) (a) and (b) in relation to the
solicitor.
(4) The law society council must suspend the entitlement under part 2.4
(Legal practice by Australian legal practitioners) to practise in the ACT
of a solicitor who is required to comply with section 373 unless it is satisfied
that—
(a) an approved policy of fidelity insurance is, or will be, in force in
relation to the solicitor; and
(b) the policy will not expire before the end of the solicitor’s
entitlement under part 2.4 to practise in the ACT.
(5) The law society council must end the suspension of a solicitor’s
entitlement to practise under subsection (4) when it is satisfied of the matters
mentioned in subsection (4) (a) and (b) in relation to the
solicitor.
Division
3.5.3 Managed investment
schemes
377 Involvement
of solicitors in managed investment schemes
(1) This part does not prevent a solicitor from carrying out any legal
services in relation to a managed investment scheme operated by a responsible
entity, or from having an interest in such a managed investment scheme or in the
responsible entity for such a managed investment scheme.
(2) However, if a client entrusts, or proposes to entrust, money to a
solicitor to be invested in a managed investment scheme operated by a
responsible entity, and the solicitor has a relevant interest in the managed
investment scheme, the solicitor must give the client written notice telling the
client that—
(a) the solicitor has an interest in the managed investment scheme;
and
(b) the operation of the managed investment scheme does not form part of
the solicitor’s practice; and
(c) there is no right to claim against the fidelity fund for a financial
loss arising from an investment in the managed investment scheme.
(3) The notice must include any other information required by a regulation
or the legal profession rules.
(4) The solicitor must not advance the money entrusted to the solicitor to
the responsible entity for the managed investment scheme or to anyone else
unless the client has been given the notice.
(5) A solicitor who knows that an associate has contravened
subsection (2), (3) or (4) must give written notice to the law society
council of that fact not later than 21 days after the day the solicitor becomes
aware of the contravention.
(6) A contravention of this section can be professional
misconduct.
(7) In this section:
relevant interest—a solicitor has a relevant
interest in a managed investment scheme if the solicitor, or an
associate of the solicitor—
(a) is a director of, or concerned in, the management of the responsible
entity for the managed investment scheme; or
(b) is a shareholder in the responsible entity; or
(c) is taken to be an agent of the responsible entity under the
Corporations Act, chapter 5C; or
(d) receives any financial benefit from the managed investment scheme or
the responsible entity if a client of the solicitor invests in the managed
investment scheme; or
(e) has an interest prescribed by regulation or the legal profession rules
in the managed investment scheme or the responsible entity.
378 Claims
against fidelity fund relating to managed investment schemes connected with
solicitors
(1) This section applies to a person who entrusts money to a solicitor to
be invested in a managed investment scheme operated by a responsible entity if
the solicitor has a relevant interest in the scheme.
(2) The person is not entitled to make a claim against the fidelity fund
to obtain compensation for any financial loss arising from that investment if
the solicitor gave notice to the person in accordance with section 377 (2) and
(3) (Involvement of solicitors in managed investment schemes).
(3) In this section:
relevant interest—see section 377 (7).
379 Transfer
of mortgages to responsible entity
(1) If a solicitor, in the solicitor’s capacity as solicitor for a
lender or contributor, is responsible for the administration of a regulated
mortgage, the solicitor must not transfer the mortgage to a responsible entity
for a managed investment scheme unless the lender or contributor has given the
solicitor written authority to transfer the mortgage to the responsible
entity.
(2) A contravention of this section can be professional
misconduct.
(3) In this section:
scheme property—see the Corporations Act, section 9
(Dictionary).
transfer a regulated mortgage to a responsible entity—a
solicitor transfers a regulated mortgage to a responsible entity
if the solicitor does anything that results in—
(a) a responsible entity for a managed investment scheme becoming the
holder or custodian of the regulated mortgage; or
(b) any money advanced in relation to the mortgage, or the property that
is charged or encumbered by the mortgage, becoming scheme property of a managed
investment scheme.
Division
3.5.4 Miscellaneous—pt
3.5
380 Law
society council may require information about mortgage practices
(1) The law society council may, by written notice, require a solicitor to
provide information to the law society council about any of the
following:
(a) whether the solicitor, an associate of the solicitor or a person
engaged by the solicitor negotiates the making of or acts in relation to
regulated mortgages or has done so in the past;
(b) details of regulated mortgages that continue to have effect;
(c) whether the solicitor intends—
(i) to nominate the solicitor’s practice as a territory regulated
mortgage practice; or
(ii) to transfer responsibility for any regulated mortgage; or
(iii) to take no further action in relation to any regulated
mortgage;
(d) any other information, relating to regulated mortgages, prescribed by
regulation or legal profession rules.
(2) A solicitor who contravenes a notice under this section commits
professional misconduct.
381 Effect
of pt 3.5 on indemnity insurance
This part does not affect the terms of any policy of professional indemnity
insurance approved under part 3.3 (Professional indemnity insurance).
382 Regulations
and rules—pt 3.5
(1) A regulation or the legal profession rules may make provision in
relation to—
(a) regulated mortgages, including run-out mortgages; and
(b) the involvement of solicitors in managed investment schemes.
(2) In particular, a regulation or the legal profession rules may make
provision in relation to the following:
(a) the making of and acting in relation to regulated mortgages by
solicitors;
(b) how the law society council is to be given any notice or other
information under this part;
(c) how notices are to be given under this part;
(d) ensuring that the operation of a managed investment scheme by a
responsible entity is kept separate from a solicitor’s practice;
(e) ensuring that clients of a solicitor are aware that the operation of a
managed investment scheme does not form part of the solicitor’s
practice.
Chapter
4 Complaints and
discipline
Part
4.1 Preliminary and
application—ch 4
Division
4.1.1 Preliminary—pt
4.1
(1) In this Act:
professional misconduct—see section 387.
unsatisfactory employment conduct—see section
388.
unsatisfactory professional conduct—see section
386.
(2) In this chapter:
complaint means a complaint under this chapter.
conduct means conduct whether consisting of an act or
omission.
official complaint means a complaint made by a
council.
The purposes of this chapter are as follows:
(a) to provide a nationally consistent scheme for the discipline of the
legal profession in the ACT, in the interests of the administration of justice
and for the protection of consumers of the services of the legal profession and
the public generally;
(b) to promote and enforce the professional standards, competence and
honesty of the legal profession;
(c) to provide a means of redress for complaints about lawyers;
(d) to enable people who are not lawyers to participate in complaints and
disciplinary processes involving lawyers.
385 Application
of ch 4 to lawyers, former lawyers and former practitioners etc
(1) This chapter applies, with necessary changes, to an Australian lawyer
or former Australian lawyer in relation to conduct happening while the lawyer or
former lawyer was an Australian lawyer, but not an Australian legal
practitioner, in the same way as it applies to an Australian legal practitioner
or former Australian legal practitioner.
(2) This chapter applies, with necessary changes, to a former Australian
legal practitioner in relation to conduct happening while the former
practitioner was an Australian legal practitioner in the same way as it applies
to an Australian legal practitioner.
(3) This chapter applies, with necessary changes, to a former employee of
a solicitor in relation to conduct happening while the former employee was an
employee of the solicitor in the same way as it applies to an employee of a
solicitor.
Division
4.1.2 Key concepts—ch
4
386 What
is unsatisfactory professional conduct?
In this Act:
unsatisfactory professional conduct includes conduct of an
Australian legal practitioner happening in connection with the practice of law
that falls short of the standard of competence and diligence that a member of
the public is entitled to expect of a reasonably competent Australian legal
practitioner.
Note See also s 389 (Conduct capable of being unsatisfactory
professional conduct or professional misconduct).
387 What
is professional misconduct?
(1) In this Act:
professional misconduct includes—
(a) unsatisfactory professional conduct of an Australian legal
practitioner, if the conduct involves a substantial or consistent failure to
reach or maintain a reasonable standard of competence and diligence;
and
(b) conduct of an Australian legal practitioner whether happening in
connection with the practice of law or happening otherwise than in connection
with the practice of law that would, if established, justify a finding that the
practitioner is not a fit and proper person to engage in legal
practice.
(2) For finding that an Australian legal practitioner is not a fit and
proper person to engage in legal practice as mentioned in subsection (1),
regard may be had to the suitability matters that would be considered if the
practitioner were an applicant for admission to the legal profession under this
Act or for the grant or renewal of a local practising certificate.
Note See also s 389.
388 What
is unsatisfactory employment conduct?
In this Act:
unsatisfactory employment conduct, of an employee of a
solicitor, means conduct in relation to the solicitor’s practice (whether
or not with the knowledge or agreement of the solicitor) that is conduct in
relation to which a complaint under part 4.2 (Complaints about Australian legal
practitioners and solicitor employees) has been, or could be, made against the
solicitor.
389 Conduct
capable of being unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional misconduct
Without limiting section 386 or section 387, the following conduct can be
unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional misconduct:
(a) conduct consisting of a contravention of this Act;
Note This Act is defined in the
dictionary.
(b) charging of excessive legal costs in connection with the practice of
law;
(c) conduct in relation to which there is a conviction
for—
(i) a serious offence; or
(ii) a tax offence; or
(iii) an offence involving dishonesty;
(d) conduct of an Australian legal practitioner as or in becoming an
insolvent under administration;
(e) conduct of an Australian legal practitioner in becoming disqualified
from managing or being involved in the management of any corporation under the
Corporations Act.
Note Various provisions of this Act identify particular conduct as
conduct that can be unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional
misconduct (see eg s 107 (5) (Incorporated legal practice must have legal
practitioner director etc) and s 138 (1) (Obligations of legal practitioner
partner relating to misconduct—multidisciplinary partnerships)).
Division
4.1.3 Application of ch
4
390 Practitioners
to whom ch 4 applies
(1) This chapter applies to an Australian legal practitioner in relation
to conduct to which this chapter applies.
(2) This chapter applies—
(a) whether or not the Australian legal practitioner is a local lawyer;
and
(b) whether or not the practitioner holds a local practising certificate;
and
(c) whether or not the practitioner holds an interstate practising
certificate; and
(d) whether or not the practitioner lives or has an office in the ACT;
and
(e) whether or not the person making a complaint about the conduct lives,
works or has an office in the ACT.
(3) However, this chapter does not apply to the following
people:
(a) a judicial officer;
(b) a justice of the High Court;
(c) a judge of a court created by a Commonwealth Act;
(d) a judge of a court, or a judicial member of a tribunal, of a State or
another Territory.
(4) A provision of this Act or any other Act that protects a person from
any action, liability, claim or demand in relation to any act or omission of the
person does not affect the application of this chapter to the person in relation
to the act or omission.
(5) For this chapter, conduct of an Australian legal practitioner in the
exercise of a function as an arbitrator is conduct happening in connection with
the practice of law.
(6) However, conduct in relation to any justiciable aspect of
decision-making by an arbitrator is not conduct happening in connection with the
practice of law for this chapter.
(7) For this chapter, conduct of an Australian legal practitioner is not
conduct happening in connection with the practice of law to the extent that it
is conduct engaged in the exercise of an executive or administrative function
under an Act as—
(a) a government employee or statutory office-holder; or
(b) a council or a member, officer or employee of a council.
(8) In this section:
government agency means a government department (however
described) of the ACT or any other jurisdiction or of the Commonwealth, and
includes an entity prescribed by regulation.
government employee means a person employed in a government
agency.
judicial officer—see the Judicial Commissions Act
1994, section 3.
391 Conduct
to which ch 4 applies—generally
(1) Subject to subsection (3), this part applies to conduct happening in
the ACT.
(2) This part also applies to conduct happening outside the ACT, but
only—
(a) if it is part of a course of conduct that has happened partly in the
ACT and partly in another jurisdiction, and either—
(i) the corresponding authority of each other jurisdiction where the
conduct has happened consents to its being dealt with under this Act;
or
(ii) the complainant and the person about whom the complaint is made
consent to its being dealt with under this Act; or
(b) if it happens in Australia but completely outside the ACT and the
person about whom the complaint is made is a local lawyer or a local legal
practitioner, and either—
(i) the corresponding authority of each jurisdiction where the conduct has
happened consents to its being dealt with under this Act; or
(ii) the complainant and the practitioner consent to its being dealt with
under this Act; or
(c) if—
(i) it happens completely or partly outside Australia; and
(ii) the person about whom the complaint is made is a local lawyer or a
local legal practitioner.
(3) This part does not apply to conduct happening in the ACT
if—
(a) the relevant council consents to its being dealt with under a
corresponding law; or
(b) the complainant and the person about whom the complaint is made
consent to its being dealt with under a corresponding law.
(4) Subsection (3) does not apply if the conduct cannot be dealt with
under the corresponding law.
(5) The relevant council may give consent for subsection (3) (a), and may
do so conditionally or unconditionally.
392 Conduct
to which ch 4 applies—insolvency, serious offences and tax offences
(1) This chapter applies to the following conduct of a local legal
practitioner whether happening in Australia or elsewhere:
(a) conduct of the practitioner in relation to which there is a conviction
for—
(i) a serious offence; or
(ii) a tax offence; or
(iii) an offence involving dishonesty;
(b) conduct of the practitioner as or in becoming an insolvent under
administration;
(c) conduct of the practitioner in becoming disqualified from managing or
being involved in the management of any corporation under the Corporations
Act.
(2) This section has effect despite anything in section 391.
Part
4.2 Complaints about Australian legal
practitioners and solicitor employees
(1) A complaint may be made under this chapter about conduct to which this
chapter applies.
(2) A complaint may be made under this chapter about conduct happening
outside the ACT, but the complaint must not be dealt with under this chapter
unless this chapter applies to it.
(3) A complaint that is properly made must be dealt with in accordance
with this chapter.
(1) A complaint may be made about conduct to which this chapter applies by
anyone, including a council.
(2) A complaint must be made to the relevant council.
(3) A complaint must be in writing.
(4) A complaint must—
(a) identify the complainant; and
(b) if possible, identify the person about whom the complaint is made;
and
(c) describe the alleged conduct the subject of the complaint.
(5) A council may refer a complaint to the other council, unless it deals
with the complaint itself.
395 Complaints
made more than 3 years after conduct
(1) A complaint may be made about conduct to which this chapter applies
irrespective of when the conduct is alleged to have happened.
(2) However, the complaint cannot be dealt with (otherwise than to dismiss
it or refer it to mediation) if the complaint is made more than 3 years after
the conduct is alleged to have happened, unless the relevant council for the
person about whom the complaint is made decides that—
(a) it is just and fair to deal with the complaint having regard to the
delay and the reasons for the delay; or
(b) the complaint involves an allegation of professional misconduct and it
is in the public interest to deal with the complaint.
396 Further
information and verification—complaints
The relevant council for a person about whom a complaint is made, may by
written notice given to the complainant, require the complainant to do either or
both of the following within the reasonable period stated in the
notice:
(a) to give further information about the complaint;
(b) to verify the complaint, or any further information, by statutory
declaration.
397 Person
to be told about complaint
(1) The relevant council for a person about whom a complaint is made must
give written notice to the person of the making of a complaint about the
person.
(2) The person must be given the notice not later than 14 days after the
day the complaint is made.
(3) The notice must also tell the person about—
(a) the nature of the complaint; and
(b) the identity of the complainant; and
(c) any action already taken by the relevant council in relation to the
complaint; and
(d) the person’s right to make submissions to the council within the
reasonable period stated in the notice, unless the council has told the person
that the council has dismissed or intends to dismiss the complaint.
(4) Subsection (1) does not apply if the relevant council considers that
the giving of the notice will, or is likely to—
(a) prejudice the investigation of the complaint; or
(b) prejudice an investigation by the police or other investigatory or law
enforcement body of anything related to the complaint; or
(c) place the complainant or anyone else at risk of intimidation or
harassment; or
(d) prejudice a pending court proceeding.
(5) In circumstances mentioned in subsection (4), the relevant council
may—
(a) postpone giving the person the notice until it considers it is
appropriate to give the notice; or
(b) at its discretion—
(i) given written notice to the person of the general nature of the
complaint; and
(ii) if the relevant council considers that the person has sufficient
information to make submissions—tell the person about the person’s
right to make submissions within the reasonable period stated in the
notice.
398 Submissions
by person about whom complaint made
(1) The person about whom a complaint is made may, within the period
stated in the notice given to the person under section 397 (the permitted
period), make submissions to the relevant council about the complaint,
its subject matter or both.
(2) The relevant council may at its discretion extend the permitted
period.
(3) The relevant council must consider the submissions made within the
permitted period before deciding what action is to be taken in relation to the
complaint.
399 Summary
dismissal of complaints
(1) The relevant council for a person about whom a complaint is made may
dismiss a complaint about the person if—
(a) further information is not given, or the complaint or further
information is not verified, as required by the council under section 396
(Further information and verification—complaints); or
(b) the complaint is vexatious, misconceived, frivolous or lacking in
substance; or
(c) the complaint was made more than 3 years after the conduct complained
of is alleged to have happened, unless a decision is made under section 395 (2)
(Complaints made more than 3 years after conduct) in relation to the
complaint; or
(d) the conduct complained about has been the subject of a previous
complaint that has been dismissed; or
(e) the conduct complained about is the subject of another complaint;
or
(f) for a person who was an Australian legal practitioner—it is not
in the public interest to deal with the complaint having regard to the fact that
the name of the person has already been removed from each Australian roll in
which the person was enrolled as a legal practitioner; or
(g) the complaint is not a complaint that the council has power to deal
with.
(2) The relevant council may dismiss a complaint under this section
without completing an investigation if, having considered the complaint, the
council forms the view that the complaint requires no further
investigation.
400 Withdrawal
of complaints
(1) A complaint under this chapter may, subject to this section, be
withdrawn by the complainant.
(2) Withdrawal of a complaint may be made by oral or written communication
to the relevant council.
(3) If a complaint is withdrawn orally and the complaint was made by a
person other than a council, the relevant council must—
(a) make a written record of the withdrawal; and
(b) give the complainant a copy of the record, or send a copy of it
addressed to the complainant at the last address of the complainant known to the
council.
(4) Subsection (3) does not apply if the complainant has previously given
the relevant council written confirmation of the withdrawal.
(5) A complaint may be withdrawn even though the relevant council has
started or finished an investigation of the complaint, but cannot be withdrawn
if a proceeding in relation to the complaint has been started in the
disciplinary tribunal.
(6) If a complaint is made by a person other than a council, a further
complaint about the matter that is the subject of the withdrawn complaint cannot
be made unless the relevant council is satisfied that it is appropriate to make
a further complaint in the circumstances.
(7) If a complaint is properly withdrawn, no further action may be taken
under this part in relation to the complaint, unless the relevant council is
satisfied that investigation or further investigation of the complaint is
justified in the particular circumstances.
(8) Withdrawal of a complaint does not prevent—
(a) a council making a complaint or further complaint about the matter
that is the subject of the withdrawn complaint (whether or not after
investigation or further investigation mentioned in subsection (7));
or
(b) action being taken on any other complaint properly made in relation to
the matter.
(9) This section extends to the withdrawal of a complaint so far as it
relates to some only or part only of the matters that form the subject of the
complaint.
401 Mediation
of complaints
(1) If the relevant council for a person about whom a complaint is made
considers that the complaint could be resolved by mediation, the council may
suggest to the complainant and the person that they enter into a process of
mediation.
Note The complaint may be withdrawn under s 400 if the matter is
resolved by mediation.
(2) This section does not apply to a complaint about an Australian legal
practitioner if the relevant council considers that the practitioner would be
likely to be found guilty of professional misconduct if a proceeding were
started in the disciplinary tribunal in relation to the complaint.
(3) This section extends to a complaint so far as it relates to some only
or part only of the matters that form the subject of the complaint.
(4) This section does not require the relevant council to suggest a
mediation.
402 Facilitation
of mediation
(1) If the complainant to a complaint about a person and the person agree
to enter into a process of mediation in relation to the complaint, the relevant
council may facilitate the mediation to the extent it considers
appropriate.
(2) This section does not require the relevant council to facilitate a
mediation.
Mediation is not limited to formal mediation procedures and extends to
preliminary assistance in dispute resolution.
Examples
1 giving informal advice to ensure the parties are aware of their rights
and obligations
2 facilitating open communication between the parties about the
complaint
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
404 Admissibility
of evidence and documents—mediation
(1) The following are not admissible in any proceedings in a court or
before an entity authorised to hear and receive evidence:
(a) evidence of anything said or admitted during a mediation or attempted
mediation under this part of all or a part of the matter that is subject of a
complaint;
(b) a document prepared for the mediation or attempted
mediation.
(2) This section does not apply to an agreement reached during
mediation.
405 Protection
of mediator from liability
A mediator is not civilly liable for anything done or omitted to be done
honestly for the purpose of a mediation under this part.
Part
4.4 Investigation of
complaints
406 Complaints
to be investigated
(1) A council must investigate each complaint properly made to
it.
(2) This section does not apply to—
(a) a complaint taken over or referred to the other council; or
(b) a complaint that is dismissed or withdrawn under this chapter;
or
(c) a complaint to the extent that it is the subject of mediation under
this chapter.
407 Appointment
of investigator for complaint
The relevant council for a person may appoint a suitably qualified person
to investigate a complaint about the person.
Note 1 For the making of appointments (including acting
appointments), see the Legislation Act, pt 19.3.
Note 2 In particular, an appointment may be made by naming a person
or nominating the occupant of a position (see Legislation Act,
s 207).
Note 3 An appointment may be made generally to apply for all
complaints or for all complaints of a stated class or for a stated complaint
(see Legislation Act, s 48).
408 Application
of ch 6 to complaint investigations
Chapter 6 (Investigations) applies to an investigation under this
part.
409 Referral
of matters for cost review—complaint investigation
(1) For investigating a complaint, the relevant council for an Australian
legal practitioner may refer a matter to the Supreme Court for review of costs
charged or claimed by the practitioner.
(2) The referral may be made outside the 60-day period mentioned in
section 294 (4) (Application by client for costs review).
(3) In deciding whether to refer a matter for review of costs, the
relevant council must consider whether the client was aware of the
client’s right to apply for a review within the 60-day period and, if the
client was aware, whether the referral may cause significant injustice to the
legal practitioner.
(4) Subject to this section, division 3.2.7 (Costs review) applies to the
review of costs as if the relevant council were a client of the
practitioner.
Part
4.5 Decision of
council
410 Decision
of council after investigation
(1) After finishing an investigation of a complaint against a person, the
relevant council must—
(a) dismiss the complaint under section 412; or
(b) take action under section 413 (Summary conclusion of complaint
procedure by fine etc); or
(c) start a proceeding in the disciplinary tribunal under part
4.7.
(2) This section does not affect section 400 (Withdrawal of
complaints).
411 Decision
of council without investigation
(1) This section applies to a complaint against an Australian legal
practitioner if the relevant council is satisfied that, having regard to the
nature of the subject matter of the complaint and the reasonable likelihood that
the practitioner will be found guilty by the disciplinary tribunal of either
unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional misconduct, action should be
taken under this section.
(2) This section also applies to a complaint against an employee of a
solicitor if the relevant council is satisfied that, having regard to the nature
of the subject matter of the complaint and the reasonable likelihood that the
employee will be found guilty by the disciplinary tribunal of unsatisfactory
employee conduct, action should be taken under this section.
(3) If this section applies to a complaint, the relevant council may start
a proceeding in the disciplinary tribunal under part 4.7 in relation to the
complaint without starting or finishing an investigation of the
complaint.
412 Dismissal
of complaint
(1) After finishing an investigation of a complaint against an Australian
legal practitioner, the relevant council may dismiss the complaint if satisfied
that—
(a) there is no reasonable likelihood that the practitioner will be found
guilty by the disciplinary tribunal of either unsatisfactory professional
conduct or professional misconduct; or
(b) it is in the public interest to dismiss the complaint.
(2) After finishing an investigation of a complaint against an employee of
a solicitor, the relevant council may dismiss the complaint if satisfied that
there is no reasonable likelihood that the employee will be found guilty by the
disciplinary tribunal of unsatisfactory employment conduct.
413 Summary
conclusion of complaint procedure by fine etc
(1) This section applies if the relevant council for an Australian legal
practitioner—
(a) completes an investigation of a complaint against the practitioner;
and
(b) is satisfied that there is a reasonable likelihood that the
practitioner would be found guilty by the disciplinary tribunal of
unsatisfactory professional conduct (but not professional misconduct);
and
(c) is satisfied that the practitioner is generally competent and diligent
and that no other material complaints have been made against the
practitioner.
(2) The relevant council may do all or any of the following:
(a) caution the Australian legal practitioner;
(b) publicly reprimand the Australian legal practitioner or, if there are
special circumstances, privately reprimand the practitioner;
(c) make a compensation order under part 4.8 if the complainant requested
a compensation order in relation to the complaint;
(d) direct the practitioner to do all or any of the following:
(i) stop accepting, for a stated time, instructions in relation to stated
work;
(ii) stop employing a stated person in the practitioner’s
practice;
(iii) undertake stated further legal education;
(iv) seek advice in relation to the management of the practitioner’s
practice from a stated person;
(e) impose a fine on the practitioner of a stated amount.
(3) The maximum amount that can be imposed by way of fine is
$1 500.
(4) A fine is payable to the relevant council in the way and within the
reasonable period required by the relevant council.
(5) If an amount is received by a council as complete or partial payment
of a fine imposed under this section, the council must pay the amount into a
statutory interest account.
(6) The Australian legal practitioner must not fail to pay a fine imposed
under this section in accordance with the requirements of the relevant
council.
(7) If action is taken under subsection (2), further action must not be
taken under this chapter in relation to the complaint.
414 Record
of decision of council about complaint
(1) A council must make and keep a record of its decision in relation to
each complaint dealt with by it under this chapter.
(2) The record must include its reasons for the decision.
415 Council
to give reasons to complainant and practitioner
If a complaint is made about a person, the complainant and the person about
whom the complaint is made are entitled to receive a statement of reasons from
the relevant council if any of the following decisions are made by it:
(a) a decision to dismiss the complaint;
(b) a decision to start a proceeding in the disciplinary tribunal in
relation to the complaint;
(c) a decision to refer a matter to the Supreme Court under
section 409 (Referral of matters for cost review—complaint
investigation) in relation to the complaint;
(d) a decision to take action under section 413 (Summary conclusion of
complaint procedure by fine etc);
(e) a decision to omit, from the allegations particularised in an
application made by it to the disciplinary tribunal in relation to the
complaint, matter that was originally part of the complaint.
416 Appeals
to disciplinary tribunal against decisions of relevant council
(1) A complainant may appeal to the disciplinary tribunal
against—
(a) a decision of the relevant council to dismiss the complaint under
section 412; or
(b) a decision of the relevant council to omit, from the allegations
particularised in an application made by it to the disciplinary tribunal in
relation to the complaint, matter that was originally part of the
complaint.
(2) A person about whom a complaint is made may appeal to the disciplinary
tribunal against a decision of the relevant council to take action under section
413 (Summary conclusion of complaint procedure by fine etc).
(3) The relevant council may appear as a party to the appeal.
(4) The disciplinary tribunal may make any order it considers appropriate
on the appeal.
(5) Without limiting subsection (4), the disciplinary tribunal may make 1
or more of the orders mentioned in section 430 (4) to (7).
Part
4.6 General procedural matters about
complaints
417 Rules
of procedural fairness and efficient dealing with
complaints
(1) The rules of procedural fairness, to the extent that they are not
inconsistent with this Act, apply in relation to the investigation of complaints
and the procedures of the councils under this chapter.
Note This Act is defined in the dictionary.
(2) A council must deal with complaints as efficiently and quickly as
practicable.
418 Complainant
and person complained about to be told about action taken
(1) If a complaint is made about a person, the relevant council
must—
(a) tell the complainant in writing that is has received the complaint;
and
(b) tell the complainant and the person in writing about the action it has
taken in relation to the complaint.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), the relevant council must tell the
complainant and the person about whom the complaint is made, in writing, about
any of the following decisions made by it:
(a) a decision to dismiss the complaint;
(b) a decision to start a proceeding in the disciplinary tribunal in
relation to the complaint;
(c) a decision to refer a matter to the Supreme Court under
section 409 (Referral of matters for cost review—complaint
investigation) in relation to the complaint;
(d) a decision to take action under section 413 (Summary conclusion of
complaint procedure by fine etc);
(e) a decision to omit, from the allegations particularised in an
application made by it to the disciplinary tribunal in relation to the
complaint, matter that was originally part of the complaint.
(3) For a decision by the relevant council to dismiss a complaint, the
right of the complainant to apply to the council for a review of the decision
must be included in the notice to the complainant.
(4) This section does not apply in relation to an official
complaint.
Part
4.7 Proceedings in disciplinary
tribunal
419 Application
to disciplinary tribunal
(1) The relevant council for an Australian legal practitioner may apply to
the disciplinary tribunal in relation to a complaint against the
practitioner.
(2) The relevant council for an employee of a solicitor may apply to the
disciplinary tribunal in relation to a complaint against the employee.
(3) The application must include the charges of unsatisfactory
professional conduct, professional misconduct or unsatisfactory employee conduct
that the relevant council considers arise out of the complaint.
420 Hearings
of disciplinary tribunal
(1) The disciplinary tribunal must conduct a hearing into each allegation
particularised in an application made to the tribunal in relation to a
complaint.
(2) The relevant council for the person about whom the complaint is made
must tell the complainant in writing about the date set by the disciplinary
tribunal to start hearing the application (the hearing
date).
(3) The relevant council must tell the complainant about the hearing date
not later than 14 days before the hearing date.
(4) Subsections (2) and (3) do not apply in relation to an official
complaint.
421 Joinder
of complaint applications
The disciplinary tribunal may, subject to its rules and the rules of
procedural fairness, order the joinder of more than 1 application against the
same or different people.
422 Amendment
of complaint application
(1) The disciplinary tribunal may, on application by the relevant council
or on its own initiative, amend an application to omit allegations or to include
additional allegations, if satisfied that it is reasonable to make the amendment
having regard to all the circumstances.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), in considering whether or not it is
reasonable to amend an application, the disciplinary tribunal must have regard
to whether amending the application will affect the fairness of the
proceeding.
(3) The disciplinary tribunal may amend an application to include an
additional allegation even though the alleged conduct—
(a) happened more than 3 years before the amendment is made; or
(b) has not been the subject of a complaint or investigation under this
chapter.
423 Nature
of allegations in complaint applications
(1) An application to the disciplinary tribunal in relation to a complaint
cannot be challenged on the ground that the allegations contained in the
application do not deal with all of the matters raised in the complaint or deal
differently with matters raised in the complaint or deal with additional
matters.
(2) This section applies whether the allegations were included in the
application as made or were included by amendment of the application.
424 Application
of rules of evidence to disciplinary tribunal
The disciplinary tribunal is bound by the rules of evidence in conducting a
hearing under this part.
425 Parties
before disciplinary tribunal
(1) The parties to a proceeding in the disciplinary tribunal in relation
to a complaint about an Australian legal practitioner are—
(a) the practitioner; and
(b) the relevant council.
(2) The parties to a proceeding in the disciplinary tribunal in relation
to a complaint about an employee of a solicitor are—
(a) the employee; and
(b) the relevant council.
(3) The parties are entitled to appear at the hearing in relation to the
complaint.
(4) The complainant is entitled to appear at the hearing in relation
to—
(a) the aspects of the hearing that relate to a request by the complainant
for a compensation order under this chapter; and
(b) other aspects of the hearing for which the disciplinary tribunal gives
leave to the complainant to appear.
(5) The disciplinary tribunal may give leave to anyone else to appear at
the hearing if satisfied that it is appropriate for the person to appear at the
hearing.
(6) A person who is entitled to appear at the hearing or who is given
leave to appear at the hearing may appear personally or be represented by an
Australian legal practitioner or (with the disciplinary tribunal’s leave)
by anyone else.
426 Hearings
of disciplinary tribunal open to public
(1) A hearing under this part is to be open to the public, unless the
disciplinary tribunal directs that the hearing or a part of the hearing is
closed to the public.
(2) The disciplinary tribunal must not direct that a hearing or a part of
a hearing is closed to the public unless satisfied that it is desirable to make
the direction in the public interest for reasons connected with—
(a) the subject matter of the hearing; or
(b) the nature of the evidence to be given.
(3) The disciplinary tribunal may adjourn a proceeding for any reason the
tribunal considers appropriate.
427 Disciplinary
tribunal power to disregard procedural lapses
(1) The disciplinary tribunal may order that a failure by the relevant
council to observe a procedural requirement in relation to a complaint is to be
disregarded if satisfied that the parties to the hearing have not been
prejudiced by the failure.
(2) This section applies to a failure that happened before the proceeding
was started in the disciplinary tribunal in relation to the complaint as well as
to a failure happening afterwards.
428 Powers
of disciplinary tribunal in relation to witnesses
(1) The disciplinary tribunal may, by written notice given to a person,
require the person to appear before the tribunal at a hearing, at a stated time
and place, to do either or both of the following:
(a) to give evidence;
(b) to produce a stated document or other thing relevant to the
hearing.
(2) A judicial member of the tribunal may require a witness appearing
before the tribunal at a hearing to give evidence to do 1 or more of the
following:
(a) to take an oath;
(b) to answer a question relevant to the hearing;
(c) to produce a stated document or other thing relevant to the
hearing.
Note 1 Oath includes affirmation and take an
oath includes make an affirmation (see Legislation Act, dict, pt 1).
Note 2 The Legislation Act, s 170 and s 171 deal with the
application of the privilege against selfincrimination and client legal
privilege.
429 Member
of tribunal unavailable to continue hearing
(1) This section applies if, before the disciplinary tribunal constituted
by 3 members has finished a hearing, 1 of the members constituting the tribunal
stops being a member of the tribunal or stops being available for the hearing.
(2) If the member is a non-judicial member, the hearing may continue
before the disciplinary tribunal constituted by the 2 remaining members if the
parties to the proceeding agree.
(3) If the member is the judicial member, or the parties do not agree to
the continuation of the hearing, the proceeding must be reheard by a
reconstituted disciplinary tribunal.
(4) If the proceeding is reheard, the disciplinary tribunal may, for the
purposes of the proceeding, have regard to any record of the proceeding before
the tribunal as previously constituted, including a record of any evidence
taken.
430 Decisions
of disciplinary tribunal—unsatisfactory professional conduct or
professional misconduct
(1) If, after the disciplinary tribunal has finished a hearing under this
part in relation to a complaint against an Australian legal practitioner, the
tribunal is satisfied that the practitioner is guilty of unsatisfactory
professional conduct or professional misconduct, the tribunal may make any order
it considers appropriate.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), the disciplinary tribunal may make 1
or more of the orders mentioned in subsections (4) to (7).
(3) If, after the disciplinary tribunal has finished a hearing under this
part in relation to a complaint against an Australian legal practitioner, the
tribunal is not satisfied that the practitioner is guilty of unsatisfactory
professional conduct or professional misconduct, the tribunal must dismiss the
complaint.
(4) The disciplinary tribunal may make the following orders in relation to
the Australian legal practitioner:
(a) an order recommending that the name of the practitioner be removed
from the local roll;
(b) an order that the practitioner’s local practising certificate be
suspended for a stated period or cancelled;
(c) an order that a local practising certificate not be granted to the
practitioner before the end of a stated period;
(d) an order that—
(i) stated conditions be imposed on the practitioner’s practising
certificate granted or to be granted under this Act; and
(ii) the conditions be imposed for a stated period; and
(iii) states the time (if any) after which the practitioner may apply to
the tribunal for the conditions to be amended or removed;
(e) an order publicly reprimanding the practitioner or, if there are
special circumstances, privately reprimanding the practitioner.
(5) The disciplinary tribunal may make the following orders in relation to
the Australian legal practitioner:
(a) an order recommending that the name of the practitioner be removed
from an interstate roll;
(b) an order that the practitioner’s interstate practising
certificate be suspended for a stated period or cancelled;
(c) an order recommending that an interstate practising certificate not be
granted to the practitioner before the end of a stated period;
(d) an order recommending that—
(i) stated conditions be imposed on the practitioner’s interstate
practising certificate; and
(ii) the conditions be imposed for a stated period; and
(iii) the time (if any) after which the practitioner may apply to the
tribunal for the conditions to be amended or removed.
(6) The disciplinary tribunal may make the following orders in relation to
the Australian legal practitioner:
(a) an order that the practitioner pay a fine of a stated amount of not
more than the amount mentioned in subsection (9);
(b) an order that the practitioner undertake and complete a stated course
of further legal education;
(c) an order that the practitioner undertake a stated period of practice
under stated supervision;
(d) an order that the practitioner do or not do something in relation to
the practice of law;
(e) an order that the practitioner cease to accept instructions as a
public notary in relation to notarial services;
(f) an order that the practitioner’s practice be managed for a
stated period in a stated way or subject to stated conditions;
(g) an order that the practitioner’s practice be subject to periodic
inspection by a stated person for a stated period;
(h) an order that the practitioner seek advice in relation to the
management of the practitioner’s practice from a stated person;
(i) an order that the practitioner not apply for a local practising
certificate before the end of a stated period.
(7) The disciplinary tribunal may make ancillary or other orders,
including an order for payment by the Australian legal practitioner of expenses
associated with orders under subsection (5), as assessed or reviewed in or in
accordance with the order or as agreed.
(8) The disciplinary tribunal may find a person guilty of unsatisfactory
professional conduct even though the complaint or charge alleged professional
misconduct.
(9) The maximum amount that can be imposed by way of fine
is—
(a) for a finding of unsatisfactory professional conduct that does not
amount to professional misconduct—$10 000; and
(b) for a finding of professional misconduct—$75,000; and
(c) for a finding of professional misconduct and unsatisfactory
professional conduct not amounting to professional
misconduct—$75,000.
(10) A fine is payable to the relevant council in the way and within the
reasonable period required by the relevant council.
(11) If an amount is received by a council as complete or partial payment
of a fine imposed under this section, the council must pay the amount into a
statutory interest account.
431 Decisions
of disciplinary tribunal—unsatisfactory employment
conduct
(1) If, after the disciplinary tribunal has finished a hearing under this
part in relation to a complaint against an employee of a solicitor, the tribunal
is satisfied that the employee is guilty of unsatisfactory employment conduct,
the tribunal may make 1 or more of the following orders:
(a) an order that, after a stated date, no solicitor employ or otherwise
remunerate the employee in relation to the solicitor’s practice as a
solicitor except with the approval of the law society council;
(b) an order under section 438 (Compensation orders) against the solicitor
who employed the employee;
(c) an order publicly reprimanding the solicitor who employed the employee
or, if there are special circumstances, privately reprimanding the
solicitor.
(2) If, after the disciplinary tribunal has finished a hearing under this
part in relation to a complaint against an employee of a solicitor, the tribunal
is not satisfied that the practitioner is guilty of unsatisfactory employment
conduct, the tribunal must dismiss the complaint.
432 Interlocutory
and interim orders of disciplinary tribunal
(1) The disciplinary tribunal may make interlocutory or interim orders
that it considers appropriate before making its final decision about a
complaint.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), orders of the kinds mentioned in
section 430 (Decisions of disciplinary tribunal—unsatisfactory
professional conduct or professional misconduct) may be made as interlocutory or
interim orders.
433 Compliance
with decisions and orders of disciplinary tribunal
(1) Entities with relevant functions under this Act must—
(a) give effect to the following orders:
(i) any order of the disciplinary tribunal made under section 430 (4)
(Decisions of disciplinary tribunal—unsatisfactory professional conduct or
professional misconduct);
Note Section 430 (4) is about orders requiring official
implementation in the ACT.
(ii) any interlocutory or interim order of the disciplinary tribunal made
under section 432 (Interlocutory and interim orders of disciplinary tribunal) so
far as it is an order of the kind mentioned in section 430 (4) or otherwise
needs to be, or can be, given effect to in the ACT; and
(b) enforce the following orders (to the extent that they relate to an
Australian legal practitioner’s practice of law in the ACT):
(i) any order of the disciplinary tribunal made under section 430
(6);
Note Section 430 (6) is about orders requiring compliance
by practitioners.
(ii) any interlocutory or interim order of the disciplinary tribunal made
under section 432 so far as it is an order of the kind mentioned in section 430
(6) or otherwise needs to be, or can be, enforced in the ACT; and
(c) enforce any order (to the extent that it relates to a
solicitor’s practice as a solicitor in the ACT) of the disciplinary
tribunal made under section 431 (1) (a) or (b) (Decisions of disciplinary
tribunal—unsatisfactory employment conduct).
Note Section 456 (Compliance with disciplinary recommendations or
orders made under corresponding laws) contains provisions relating to compliance
in the ACT with orders made under corresponding laws.
(2) The relevant council for an Australian legal practitioner must ensure
that entities with relevant functions under a corresponding law of another
jurisdiction are told about the making and contents of—
(a) the following orders in relation to the practitioner:
(i) an order of the disciplinary tribunal made under section 430 (5)
in relation to the corresponding law;
Note Section 430 (5) is about orders requiring official
implementation in another jurisdiction.
(ii) any interlocutory or interim order of the disciplinary tribunal made
under section 431 so far as it is an order of the kind mentioned in section 430
(5) or otherwise needs to be, or can be, given effect to in the other
jurisdiction; and
(b) the following orders (to the extent that they relate to the
practitioner’s practice of law in the other jurisdiction):
(i) an order of the disciplinary tribunal made under section 430
(6);
Note Section 430 (6) is about orders requiring compliance
by practitioners.
(ii) any interlocutory or interim order of the disciplinary tribunal made
under section 431 so far as it is an order of the kind mentioned in section 430
(6) or otherwise needs to be, or can be, enforced in the other
jurisdiction.
(3) If the disciplinary tribunal makes an order recommending that the name
of an Australian legal practitioner who is a local lawyer be removed from the
local roll, the Supreme Court may order the removal of the name from the
roll.
(4) If the disciplinary tribunal makes an order that an Australian legal
practitioner pay a fine, a copy of the order may be filed in the Supreme Court
and the order may be enforced as if it were an order of the court.
434 Costs
orders by disciplinary tribunal
(1) If the disciplinary tribunal finds an Australian legal practitioner
guilty of unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional misconduct, the
tribunal must order the practitioner to pay costs (including costs of the
relevant council and the complainant), unless the disciplinary tribunal is
satisfied that exceptional circumstances exist.
(2) Even though the disciplinary tribunal does not find an Australian
legal practitioner guilty of unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional
misconduct, the tribunal may order the practitioner to pay costs (including
costs of the relevant council and the complainant), if satisfied
that—
(a) the only or main reason why the proceeding was started in the
disciplinary tribunal was a failure of the practitioner to cooperate with a
council; or
(b) there is some other reason justifying the making of an order in the
particular circumstances.
(3) The disciplinary tribunal may make orders requiring the relevant
council for an Australian legal practitioner to pay costs, but may do so only if
satisfied that the practitioner is not guilty of unsatisfactory professional
conduct or professional misconduct and the tribunal considers that special
circumstances justify the making of the orders.
(4) The disciplinary tribunal may make orders requiring an Australian
legal practitioner in relation to whom a proceeding is pending before the
tribunal to pay costs on a interlocutory or interim basis.
Note Alternatively, the tribunal could order that costs be payable
from a particular fund (eg a public purpose fund) in these
circumstances.
(5) An order for costs—
(a) may be for a stated amount; or
(b) may be for an unstated amount but must state the basis on which the
amount is to be decided.
(6) An order for costs may state the terms on which costs must be
paid.
435 Notification
of result of proceeding before disciplinary tribunal
(1) The applicant in a disciplinary proceeding before the disciplinary
tribunal must tell the complainant in writing about the disciplinary
tribunal’s decision.
(2) This section does not apply in relation to an official
complaint.
436 Pt
4.7 does not affect other remedies of complainant
This part does not affect any other remedy available to a
complainant.
437 Meaning
of compensation order for pt 4.8
In this part:
compensation order means an order mentioned in section
438.
(1) A compensation order is an order, made in relation to a complaint, for
an Australian legal practitioner to compensate the complainant for loss suffered
because of conduct that is the subject of the complaint.
Note An order may be made against a solicitor in relation to a
complaint about unsatisfactory employment conduct of an employee of the
solicitor (see
s 431 (Decisions
of disciplinary tribunal—unsatisfactory
employment conduct)).
(2) A compensation order against an Australian legal practitioner consists
of 1 or more of the following:
(a) an order that the practitioner cannot recover or must repay all or a
stated part of the amount charged to the complainant by the practitioner in
relation to stated legal services;
(b) an order discharging a lien of the practitioner in relation to a
stated document;
(c) an order that the practitioner pay a stated amount to the complainant
by way of financial compensation for the loss.
(3) A compensation order under subsection (2) (a) preventing recovery of
an amount is effective even if a proceeding to recover the amount (or any part
of it) has been started by or on behalf of the Australian legal
practitioner.
(4) A compensation order under subsection (2) (a) requiring repayment of
an amount is effective even if a court has ordered payment of the amount (or an
amount of which it is part) in a proceeding brought by or on behalf of the
Australian legal practitioner.
(5) A compensation order under subsection (2) (c) requiring payment of
more than $10 000 by way of financial compensation must not be made unless
the complainant and the practitioner both consent to the order.
439 When
compensation order can be made
(1) Unless the complainant to a complaint and the Australian legal
practitioner against whom a compensation order is made in relation to the
complaint agree, a compensation order must not be made unless the entity making
the order is satisfied that—
(a) the complainant has suffered loss because of the conduct the subject
of the complaint; and
(b) it is in the interests of justice that the order be made.
Note A compensation order may be made against a solicitor in
relation to a complaint about unsatisfactory employment conduct of an employee
of the solicitor (see
s 431 (Decisions
of disciplinary
tribunal—unsatisfactory employment
conduct)).
(2) A compensation order must not be made in relation to any loss for
which the complainant has received or is entitled to receive—
(a) compensation received or receivable under an order that has been made
by a court; or
(b) compensation paid or payable from a fidelity fund of any jurisdiction,
if a relevant claim for payment from the fund has been made or
decided.
440 Making
of compensation orders
(1) The disciplinary tribunal may make a compensation order if it has
found a person guilty of unsatisfactory professional conduct, professional
misconduct or unsatisfactory employment conduct in relation to the
complaint.
(2) A person against whom a compensation order is made must comply with
the order.
441 Enforcement
of compensation orders
A copy of a compensation order may be filed in the Supreme Court and the
order (so far as it relates to any amount payable under the order) may be
enforced as if it were an order of the court.
442 Other
remedies not affected by compensation order
The recovery of compensation ordered under this part does not affect any
other remedy available to a complainant, but any compensation ordered under this
part must be taken into account in any other proceeding by or on behalf of the
complainant in relation to the same loss.
Part
4.9 Publicising disciplinary
action
In this part:
disciplinary action means—
(a) the making of an order by a court or tribunal for or following a
finding of professional misconduct or unsatisfactory professional conduct by an
Australian legal practitioner under this Act or under a corresponding law;
or
(b) any of the following actions taken under this Act or under a
corresponding law, following a finding by a court or tribunal of professional
misconduct or unsatisfactory professional conduct by an Australian legal
practitioner:
(i) removal of the name of the practitioner from an Australian
roll;
(ii) the suspension or cancellation of the Australian practising
certificate of the practitioner;
(iii) the refusal to grant an Australian practising certificate to the
practitioner;
(iv) the appointment of a receiver of all or any of the
practitioner’s property or the appointment of a manager of the
practitioner’s practice; or
(c) the making of an order by a court or tribunal for or following a
finding of unsatisfactory employment conduct by an employee of a solicitor under
this Act.
register of disciplinary action—see section
444.
444 Register
of disciplinary action
(1) There is to be a register (the register of disciplinary
action) of—
(a) disciplinary action taken under this Act against Australian legal
practitioners; and
(b) disciplinary action taken under a corresponding law against Australian
legal practitioners who are or were enrolled or practising in the ACT when the
conduct that is the subject of the disciplinary action happened; and
(c) disciplinary action taken under this Act against the employee of a
solicitor.
Note Action may be taken against a solicitor in relation to a
complaint about unsatisfactory employment conduct of an employee of the
solicitor (see s 431
(Decisions of
disciplinary
tribunal—unsatisfactory employment
conduct)).
(2) The register must include—
(a) the full name of the person against whom the disciplinary action was
taken; and
(b) the person’s business address or former business address;
and
(c) the person’s home jurisdiction or most recent home jurisdiction;
and
(d) particulars of the disciplinary action taken; and
(e) other particulars prescribed by regulation.
(3) For disciplinary action taken against an
Australian legal practitioner, the register may also include the date and
jurisdiction of the person’s first and any later admission to the legal
profession.
(4) The register may be kept in a form decided by the licensing body and
may form part of other registers.
(5) The register must be available for public inspection
on—
(a) the internet site of the licensing body; or
(b) an internet site identified on the internet site of the licensing
body.
(6) Information in the register may be provided to members of the public
in any other way approved by the licensing body.
(7) The licensing body may correct an error or omission in the
register.
(8) The requirement to keep the register applies only in relation to
disciplinary action taken after the commencement of this section, but details
relating to earlier disciplinary action may be included in the
register.
445 Other
ways of publicising disciplinary action
(1) The relevant council for an Australian legal practitioner or an
employee of a solicitor may publicise disciplinary action taken against the
practitioner or employee in any way the council considers appropriate.
(2) This section does not affect the provisions of this part about the
register of disciplinary action.
446 Quashing
of disciplinary action
(1) If disciplinary action against a person is quashed (however described)
on appeal or review, any reference to the disciplinary action must be removed
from the register of disciplinary action.
(2) If disciplinary action against a person is quashed (however described)
on appeal or review after the action was publicised by the relevant council
under section 445, the result of the appeal or review must be publicised with
equal prominence by the council.
447 Protection
against liability for publicising disciplinary action
(1) A protected person is not civilly liable for anything done or omitted
to be done honestly and without recklessness—
(a) for the purpose of publicising disciplinary action taken against a
person; or
(b) for the purpose of keeping, publishing or enabling access to the
register of disciplinary action; or
(c) in the exercise of a function of the licensing body or relevant
council under this part; or
(d) in the reasonable belief that the act or omission was in the exercise
of a function of the licensing body or relevant council under this
part.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), a person is not civilly liable for
publishing honestly and without recklessness—
(a) information about disciplinary action—
(i) recorded in the register of disciplinary action; or
(ii) otherwise publicised by the relevant council under this part;
or
(b) matter purporting to contain information mentioned in paragraph (a);
or
(c) a fair report of information mentioned in paragraph (a) or matter
mentioned in paragraph (b).
(3) In this section:
protected person means—
(a) the Territory; or
(b) a council; or
(c) a person responsible for keeping the register of disciplinary action
or any part of it; or
(d) an internet service provider or internet content host; or
(e) a public employee or statutory office-holder or a member of the staff
of an entity mentioned in this definition; or
(f) a person acting at the direction of an entity mentioned in this
definition.
448 Disciplinary
action taken because of infirmity, injury or illness
(1) Disciplinary action taken against a person because of infirmity,
injury or mental or physical illness must not be recorded in the register of
disciplinary action or otherwise publicised under this part.
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply if the disciplinary action
involves—
(a) the suspension or cancellation of the person’s Australian
practising certificate; or
(b) a refusal to grant an Australian practising certificate to the person
or to renew the person’s Australian practising certificate; or
(c) a restriction or prohibition on the person’s right to engage in
legal practice.
(3) However, if subsection (2) applies to the disciplinary action, the
reason for the disciplinary action, and any other information about the
infirmity, injury or mental or physical illness, must not be recorded in the
register of disciplinary action or otherwise publicised under this part without
the person’s consent.
449 Pt
4.9 subject to certain confidentiality provisions
This part is subject to the following provisions:
• • section 248 (Confidentiality by external
examiners)
• • section 515 (Confidentiality by external
interveners)
• • section 553 (Permitted disclosure of confidential
information—ch 6)
• • section 592 (Confidentiality of personal
information).
Note Section 592 provides that that section does not apply to the
disclosure of information under this part.
450 Pt
4.9 subject to court and tribunal orders
(1) This part is subject to any order made by—
(a) the disciplinary tribunal in relation to disciplinary action taken
under this chapter; or
(b) a corresponding disciplinary body in relation to disciplinary action
taken under provisions of a corresponding law that correspond to this chapter;
or
(c) a court or tribunal of the ACT or another jurisdiction;
so far as the order prohibits or restricts the disclosure of
information.
(2) However, the name and other identifying particulars of the person
against whom the disciplinary action was taken, and the kind of disciplinary
action taken, must be recorded in the register of disciplinary action in
accordance with the requirements of this part and may be otherwise publicised
under this part.
Part
4.10 Inter-jurisdictional
provisions—ch 4
(1) The councils may, separately or jointly, enter into arrangements (the
protocols) with corresponding authorities in relation to
investigating and dealing with conduct that appears to have happened in more
than 1 jurisdiction.
(2) In particular, the protocols may make provision in relation
to—
(a) providing principles to assist in deciding where conduct happens;
and
(b) giving and receiving consent for conduct happening in a jurisdiction
to be dealt with under a law of another jurisdiction; and
(c) the procedures to be adopted for requesting and conducting the
investigation of any aspect of complaints under this part.
(3) A protocol is a notifiable instrument.
Note A notifiable instrument must be notified under the Legislation
Act.
452 Request
to another jurisdiction to investigate complaint
(1) A council may request a corresponding authority to arrange for the
investigation of any aspect of a complaint being dealt with by the council and
to provide a report on the result of the investigation.
(2) A report on the result of the investigation received
from—
(a) the corresponding authority; or
(b) an entity authorised by the corresponding authority to conduct the
investigation;
may be used and taken into consideration by a council and the disciplinary
tribunal in dealing with the complaint under this chapter.
453 Request
from another jurisdiction to investigate complaint
(1) This section applies in relation to a request received by a council
from a corresponding authority to arrange for the investigation of any aspect of
a complaint being dealt with under a corresponding law.
(2) The council may conduct the investigation or authorise another entity
to conduct it.
(3) The provisions of this part relating to the investigation of a
complaint apply, with necessary changes, in relation to the investigation of the
relevant aspect of the complaint that is the subject of the request.
(4) The council or other entity must provide a report on the result of the
investigation to the corresponding authority.
454 Sharing
of information with corresponding authorities
A council may enter into arrangements with a corresponding authority for
providing information to the corresponding authority about—
(a) complaints made under this chapter; and
(b) any action taken in relation to any complaints made under this
chapter, including decisions of the disciplinary tribunal under this chapter in
relation to any complaints.
455 Cooperation
with corresponding authorities
(1) In dealing with a complaint, a council may consult and cooperate with
another entity with functions under a corresponding law in relation to the
person against whom the complaint was made.
(2) For subsection (1), the council and the other entity may exchange
information about the complaint or complaints.
456 Compliance
with disciplinary recommendations or orders made under corresponding laws
(1) Entities with relevant functions under this Act must—
(a) give effect to or enforce any recommendation or order of a
corresponding disciplinary body or other corresponding authority made under a
corresponding law in relation to functions exercisable under this Act;
and
(b) give effect to or enforce any recommendation or order of a
corresponding disciplinary body or other corresponding authority made under a
corresponding law so far as the recommendation or order relates to the practice
of law by an Australian legal practitioner, or the employment of a person by a
solicitor, in the ACT.
(2) If a corresponding disciplinary body makes a recommendation or order
that a person’s name be removed from the roll of lawyers under this Act,
the Supreme Court must order the removal of the name from the local
roll.
(3) If a corresponding disciplinary body makes a recommendation or order
that an Australian legal practitioner pay a fine, a copy of the recommendation
or order may be filed in the Supreme Court and the recommendation or order may
be enforced as if it were an order of the court.
457 Pt
4.10 does not affect other functions
This part does not affect any functions that an entity has apart from this
part.
Part
4.11 Miscellaneous—ch
4
458 Jurisdiction
of Supreme Court not affected
The inherent jurisdiction and powers of the Supreme Court in relation to
the control and discipline of local lawyers are not affected by anything in this
chapter, and extend to—
(a) local legal practitioners; and
(b) interstate legal practitioners engaged in legal practice in the
ACT.
459 Information
about complaints procedure
(1) Each council must—
(a) produce information about the making of complaints and the procedure
for dealing with complaints; and
(b) ensure that the information is available to members of the public on
request.
(2) A council may advise members of the public about the complaints
process.
460 Failure
to comply with disciplinary orders
(1) If an order of the disciplinary tribunal is made under this Act
against a person, or an order of a corresponding disciplinary body is made under
a corresponding law against a person, the person must comply with the
order.
(2) If an Australian legal practitioner fails to comply with an order of
the disciplinary tribunal under this Act or an order of a corresponding
disciplinary body under a corresponding law, the legal practitioner is not
entitled to apply for the grant or renewal of a local practising certificate
while the failure continues.
461 Procedures
for handling of complaints
Each council must develop and publish procedures and information material
relating to the handling of complaints under this chapter.
462 Reports
to Minister about handling of complaints
(1) A council must give the Minister, at the times and in relation to the
periods required by the Minister, reports on the handling of
complaints.
(2) A report is to deal with matters required by the Minister and other
matters the council considers appropriate to include in the report.
(3) The obligations under this section are in addition to any obligations
to provide an annual or other report under any other law.
463 Duty
of council to report suspected offences
(1) This section applies if a council suspects on reasonable grounds,
after investigation or otherwise, that a person has committed a serious
offence.
(2) The council must—
(a) report the suspected offence to the chief police officer or other
appropriate prosecuting authority; and
(b) make available to the chief police officer or authority the
information and documents relevant to the suspected offence in its possession or
under its control.
(3) The obligation under subsection (2) (b) continues while the council
holds the relevant suspicion.
(4) In this section:
serious offence means an offence—
(a) for an offence committed in Australia—that is punishable by
imprisonment for at least 1 year; or
(b) for an offence committed outside Australia—that would be, if it
had been committed in the ACT, punishable by imprisonment for at least 1
year.
464 Protection
for things done in administration of ch 4
(1) A protected person is not civilly liable for anything done or omitted
to be done honestly and without recklessness—
(a) for the purposes of the administration of this chapter; or
(b) in the exercise of a function under this chapter (other than in the
exercise of a function of a council under part 4.9 (Publicising disciplinary
action)); or
Note Section 447 provides protection for
the exercise of functions under pt 4.9.
(c) in the reasonable belief that the act or omission was in the exercise
of a function under this chapter (other than in the exercise of a function of
the licensing body under part 4.9).
(2) In this section:
protected person means—
(a) the bar association or law society; or
(b) a council or any member of a council; or
(c) a committee or subcommittee of a council or any member of a committee
or subcommittee; or
(d) anyone involved in the conduct of an investigation under this chapter;
or
(e) the disciplinary tribunal or any member of the disciplinary tribunal;
or
(f) the registrar of the disciplinary tribunal; or
(g) a mediator to whom a matter is referred under this chapter;
or
(h) any member of the staff of any entity mentioned in paragraph (a)
to (f).
465 Non-compellability
of certain witnesses
(1) A protected person under section 464 is not compellable in any legal
proceeding (including a proceeding before the disciplinary tribunal) to give
evidence or produce documents in relation to any matter in which the person was
involved in the course of the administration of this chapter.
(2) This section does not apply in relation to—
(a) an inquiry under the Inquiries Act 1991; or
(b) the investigation of a complaint under the Ombudsman Act 1989;
or
(c) an inquiry under the Royal Commissions Act 1991.
466 Confidentiality
of client communications for ch 4
An Australian legal practitioner must comply with a requirement under this
chapter to answer a question or to produce information or a document, despite
any duty of confidentiality in relation to a communication between the
practitioner and a client.
467 Selfincrimination
and other privileges overridden for ch 4 proceedings
(1) This section applies despite the Legislation Act, part 15.4
(Preservation of certain common law privileges) if a person is required by the
disciplinary tribunal to disclose anything in a proceeding before the
disciplinary tribunal under this chapter.
(2) The person is not excused from the disclosure because—
(a) the disclosure might tend to incriminate the person or make the person
liable to a penalty, or the person’s property liable to forfeiture, under
this Act or another territory law; or
(b) the disclosure would be in breach of an obligation (whether imposed by
law or otherwise) of the person not to make the disclosure.
Example—client legal
privilege
A person is not excused from disclosing a document because to do so would
be in breach of an obligation by a lawyer to a client not to disclose the
existence or contents of the document.
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
(3) However, the disclosure is inadmissible against the person making the
disclosure in a civil or criminal proceeding except—
(a) in a criminal proceeding in relation to giving false or misleading
documents, information or testimony; or
(b) in a proceeding on an application under this Act; or
(c) a proceeding resulting from a report or disclosure under
section 463 (Duty of council to report suspected offences).
(d) for a document—in a civil proceeding in relation to a right or
liability it gives or imposes.
(4) A proceeding does not lie against a person because of the disclosure
if it is in breach of an obligation the person would otherwise have (whether
imposed by law or applying otherwise).
(5) In this section:
disclosure, by a person, includes—
(a) the person answering a question or giving testimony or information to
someone else; and
(b) the person giving or producing a statement, document or anything else
to someone else.
468 Waiver
of privilege or duty of confidentiality
(1) If a client of an Australian legal practitioner makes a complaint
about the practitioner, or an employee of the practitioner, the complainant is
taken to have waived client legal privilege, or the benefit of any duty of
confidentiality, to enable the practitioner to disclose to the appropriate
authorities any information necessary for investigating and dealing with the
complaint.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), any information disclosed under that
subsection may be used in or in relation to any procedures or proceedings
relating to the complaint.
(3) This section has effect despite the Legislation Act, section 171
(Client legal privilege).
Chapter
5 External
intervention
Part
5.1 Preliminary—ch
5
(1) In this chapter:
external intervener means a supervisor, manager or receiver
appointed for a legal practice under this chapter.
external intervention means the appointment of, and the
exercise of the functions of, a supervisor, manager or receiver under this
chapter.
regulated property, for a law practice, means the
following:
(a) trust money or trust property received, receivable or held by the
practice;
(b) interest, dividends or other income or anything else derived from or
acquired with money or property mentioned in paragraph (a);
(c) documents or records of any description relating to anything mentioned
in paragraph (a) or (b);
(d) any means by which any records mentioned in paragraph (c) that are not
written may be reproduced in writing.
(2) Other terms used in this chapter have the same meanings as in
part 3.1 (Trust money and trust accounts).
(1) The purposes of this chapter are as follows:
(a) to ensure that an appropriate range of options is available for
intervention in the business and professional affairs of lawyers (including
foreign lawyers) for the purpose of protecting the interests of—
(i) the general public; and
(ii) clients; and
(iii) lawyers, including the owners and employees of law practices, so far
as their interests are not inconsistent with the interests of the general public
and clients;
(b) to ensure that interventions happen in a way that minimises adverse
consequences for the lawyers concerned and their clients.
(2) It is intended that interventions happen consistently
with—
(a) similar interventions in other jurisdictions, especially if a law
practice operates in the ACT and 1 or more other jurisdictions; and
(b) other provisions of this Act.
471 Application
of ch 5—incorporated law practices etc
(1) This chapter applies to all law practices, irrespective of whether
they are incorporated under the Corporations Act.
(2) This chapter is intended to apply so that it, rather than the
Corporations Act or the Bankruptcy Act 1966 (Cwlth), applies in relation
to the winding up of trust property and in relation to the carrying on of a law
practice by external intervention.
(3) This section is subject to section 472.
472 Application
of ch 5 to barristers
(1) Part 5.3 (Supervisors) and part 5.5 (Receivers) do not apply to the
law practice of a barrister.
(2) This chapter applies to the law practice of a barrister as if the
powers of the manager for a law practice of a barrister included power to
reallocate or return briefs.
473 Application
of ch 5 to Australian-registered foreign lawyers
This chapter applies, with necessary changes, to Australian-registered
foreign lawyers in the same way as it applies to law practices.
474 Application
of ch 5 to other people
This chapter applies to the following, with necessary changes, in the same
way as it applies to law practices:
(a) a former law practice or former Australian legal
practitioner;
(b) the executor (original or by representation) or administrator for the
time being of a deceased Australian legal practitioner or of his or her
estate;
(c) the administrator, or receiver, or receiver and manager of the
property of an incorporated legal practice;
(d) the liquidator of an incorporated legal practice that is being or has
been wound up.
Part
5.2 Initiation of external
intervention
475 Circumstances
justifying external intervention
External intervention may take place in relation to a law practice in any
of the following circumstances:
(a) if a legal practitioner associate involved in the
practice—
(i) has died; or
(ii) stops being an Australian legal practitioner; or
(iii) has become an insolvent under administration; or
(iv) is in prison;
(b) for a firm—if the partnership has been wound up or
dissolved;
(c) for an incorporated legal practice—if the corporation
concerned—
(i) stops being an incorporated legal practice; or
(ii) is being or has been wound up; or
(iii) has been deregistered or dissolved;
(d) in any case—if the relevant council believes, on reasonable
grounds, that the practice or an associate of the practice—
(i) is not dealing adequately with trust money or trust property or is not
properly attending to the affairs of the practice or an associate of the
practice; or
(ii) has committed a serious irregularity, or a serious irregularity has
happened, in relation to trust money or trust property or the affairs of the
practice; or
(iii) has failed properly to account in a timely way to anyone for trust
money or trust property received by the practice for or on behalf of the person;
or
(iv) has failed properly to make a payment of trust money or a transfer of
trust property when required to make the payment or transfer by a person
entitled to the money or property or entitled to give a direction for payment or
transfer; or
(v) is in breach of a regulation or the legal profession rules with the
result that the record-keeping for the practice’s trust account is
inadequate; or
(vi) has been or is likely to be convicted of an offence relating to trust
money or trust property; or
(vii) is the subject of a complaint relating to trust money or trust
property received by the practice; or
(viii) has failed to comply with any requirement of an investigator or
external examiner appointed under this Act; or
(ix) has stopped engaging in legal practice without making provision for
properly dealing with trust money or trust property received by the practice or
for properly winding up the affairs of the practice;
(e) if any other proper cause exists in relation to the
practice.
476 Decision
about external intervention
(1) This section applies if the relevant council becomes aware that 1 or
more of the circumstances mentioned in section 475 exist in relation to a law
practice and decides that external intervention is justified, having regard to
the interests of the clients, owners and employees of the practice and to other
matters that it considers appropriate.
(2) The relevant council may decide—
(a) for a law practice other than the law practice of a barrister—to
appoint a supervisor for the law practice, if the relevant council is of the
opinion—
(i) that external intervention is required because of issues relating to
the practice’s trust accounts; and
(ii) that it is not appropriate that the provision of legal services by
the practice be wound up and ended because of those issues; or
(b) to appoint a manager for the law practice, if the relevant council is
of the opinion—
(i) that the practice is or may be a viable business concern;
and
(ii) that, for this to happen, there is a need for an independent person
to be appointed to take over professional and operational responsibility for the
practice; or
(c) for a law practice other than the law practice of a barrister—to
apply to the Supreme Court under section 490 for the appointment of a receiver
for the law practice, if the relevant council is of the opinion—
(i) that the appointment is necessary to protect the interests of clients
in relation to trust money or trust property; or
(ii) that it may be appropriate that the provision of legal services by
the practice be wound up and ended.
(3) The relevant council may, from time to time, make further decisions in
relation to the law practice and for that purpose may revoke a previous decision
with effect from a date or event stated by the council.
(4) If the relevant council decides to revoke a decision to apply to the
Supreme Court for the appointment of a receiver, the council must apply to the
court for the revocation of the appointment.
(5) A further decision may be made under subsection (3)—
(a) whether or not there has been any change in the circumstances in
consequence of which the original decision was made; and
(b) whether or not any further circumstances have come into existence in
relation to the law practice after the original decision was made.
(6) An appointment of a supervisor or manager for a law practice may be
made in relation to the law practice generally or may be limited in any way the
relevant council considers appropriate, including, for example, to matters in
relation to a particular legal practitioner associate or to matters in relation
to a particular position or a particular subject matter.
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
Note Pt 5.3 does not apply to the law practice of a barrister (see s
472).
477 Appointment
of supervisor
(1) This section applies if the law society council decides to appoint a
supervisor of trust money for a law practice.
(2) The law society council may appoint a person as supervisor.
Note 1 For the making of appointments (including acting
appointments), see the Legislation Act, pt 19.3.
Note 2 In particular, a person may be appointed for a particular
provision of a law (see Legislation Act, s 7 (3)) and an appointment may be made
by naming a person or nominating the occupant of a position (see
s 207).
(3) The appointee must be either—
(a) an Australian legal practitioner; or
(b) a person holding accounting qualifications with experience in law
practice trust accounts.
(4) The appointee may (but need not) be an employee of the law
society.
(5) The appointment must—
(a) identify the law practice and the supervisor; and
(b) indicate that the external intervention is by way of appointment of a
supervisor; and
(c) state the term of the appointment; and
(d) state any conditions imposed by the law society council when the
appointment is made; and
(e) state any fees payable by way of remuneration to the supervisor
specifically for carrying out the supervisor’s duties in relation to the
external intervention; and
Note Par (e) is intended to exclude remuneration payable generally,
eg as an employee of the law society.
(f) provide for the legal costs and the expenses that may be incurred by
the supervisor in relation to the external intervention.
(6) The appointment may state any reporting requirements to be observed by
the supervisor.
478 Notice
of appointment of supervisor
(1) As soon as possible after a supervisor is appointed for a law
practice, the law society council must give written notice of the appointment
to—
(a) the practice; and
(b) anyone else authorised to operate any trust account of the practice;
and
(c) any external examiner appointed to examine the practice’s trust
records; and
(d) the ADI with which any trust account of the practice is kept;
and
(e) anyone whom the council believes, on reasonable grounds, should be
given notice of the appointment.
(2) The notice must—
(a) identify the law practice and the supervisor; and
(b) indicate that the external intervention is by way of appointment of a
supervisor; and
(c) state the term of the appointment; and
(d) state any reporting requirements to be observed by the supervisor;
and
(e) state any conditions imposed by the law society council when the
appointment was made; and
(f) include a statement that the law practice may appeal against the
appointment of the supervisor under section 510; and
(g) contain or be accompanied by any other information or material
prescribed by regulation.
479 Effect
of service of notice of appointment of supervisor
(1) If an ADI is given notice under section 478 of the appointment of a
supervisor for a law practice, then, while the appointment is in force, the ADI
must ensure that no funds are withdrawn or transferred from a trust account of
the practice unless—
(a) the withdrawal or transfer is made by cheque or other instrument drawn
on the account signed by the supervisor; or
(b) the withdrawal or transfer is made by the supervisor using electronic
or internet banking facilities; or
(c) the withdrawal or transfer is made in accordance with an authority to
withdraw or transfer funds from the account signed by the supervisor.
(2) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person is given notice under section 478 of the appointment of a
supervisor for a law practice; and
(b) while the appointment is in force, the person does any of the
following:
(i) deals with any of the practice’s trust money;
(ii) signs a cheque or other instrument drawn on a trust account of the
practice;
(iii) authorises the withdrawal or transfer of funds from a trust account
of the practice.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(3) Subsection (2) does not apply to an ADI or the supervisor for the law
practice.
(4) An offence against this section is a strict liability
offence.
(5) The supervisor for a law practice may, for subsection (1) (b), enter
into arrangements with an ADI for withdrawing funds from a trust account of the
practice using electronic or internet banking facilities.
(6) If an amount is withdrawn or transferred in contravention of
subsection (1) from a trust account of a law practice kept with an ADI, the
supervisor for the practice may recover the amount from the ADI as a debt in a
court of competent jurisdiction.
(7) The supervisor for the law practice must pay any amount recovered from
the ADI under subsection (6) into the trust account of the practice.
(1) A supervisor for a law practice has the powers and duties of the
practice in relation to trust money of the practice, including
powers—
(a) to receive trust money on behalf of the practice; and
(b) to open and close trust accounts.
(2) For the purpose of exercising powers or duties under subsection (1),
the supervisor may do any or all of the following:
(a) enter and remain on premises used by the law practice for or in
relation to its engaging in legal practice;
(b) require the practice, an associate or former associate of the
practice, or anyone else having control of documents relating to trust money
received by the practice, to give the supervisor—
(i) access to the documents the supervisor reasonably requires;
and
(ii) information relating to the trust money the supervisor reasonably
requires;
(c) operate equipment or facilities on the premises, or to require anyone
on the premises to operate equipment or facilities on the premises, for a
purpose relevant to the supervisor’s appointment;
(d) take possession of any relevant material and keep it for as long as
may be necessary;
(e) secure any relevant material found on the premises against
interference, if the material cannot be conveniently removed;
(f) take possession of any computer equipment or computer program
reasonably required for a purpose relevant to the supervisor’s
appointment.
(3) If the supervisor takes anything from the premises, the supervisor
must issue a receipt for the thing and—
(a) if the occupier or a person apparently responsible to the occupier is
present at or near the premises—give it to the occupier or person;
or
(b) otherwise, leave it at the premises in an envelope addressed to the
occupier.
Note If a form is approved under the Court Procedures Act
2004, s 8 for a receipt, the form must be used.
(4) If the supervisor is refused access to the premises or the premises
are unoccupied, the supervisor may use whatever appropriate force is reasonable
and necessary to enter the premises and may be accompanied by a police officer
to assist entry.
(5) This section applies to trust money held by the practice before the
supervisor is appointed, as well as to trust money received
afterwards.
(6) The supervisor does not have a role in the management of the affairs
of the law practice except as far as the affairs relate to a trust account of
the practice.
481 Records
of and dealing with trust money of law practice under supervision
(1) A supervisor for a law practice must keep the records of the
supervisor’s dealings with trust money of the practice—
(a) separately from records relating to dealings with trust money before
his or her appointment as supervisor; and
(b) separately from the affairs of any other law practice for which he or
she is supervisor; and
(c) in the way prescribed by regulation.
(2) Subject to subsection (1), a supervisor for a law practice must deal
with the trust money of the practice in the same way as a law practice must deal
with trust money.
482 Ending
of supervisor’s appointment
(1) The appointment of a supervisor for a law practice ends in the
following circumstances:
(a) the term of the appointment ends;
(b) the appointment of a manager for the practice takes effect;
(c) the appointment of a receiver for the practice takes effect;
(d) the supervisor has distributed all trust money received by the
practice and wound up all trust accounts;
(e) a decision of the law society council that the appointment be ended
takes effect.
(2) The law society council may decide that the appointment be ended
immediately or with effect from a stated date.
(3) The law society council must give written notice of the ending of the
appointment to everyone given notice of the appointment.
483 Appointment
of manager
(1) This section applies if the relevant council decides to appoint a
manager for a law practice.
(2) The relevant council may appoint a person as manager.
Note 1 For the making of appointments (including acting
appointments), see the Legislation Act, pt 19.3.
Note 2 In particular, a person may be appointed for a particular
provision of a law (see Legislation Act, s 7 (3)) and an appointment may be made
by naming a person or nominating the occupant of a position (see
s 207).
(3) The appointee must be an Australian legal practitioner who holds an
unrestricted practising certificate, and may (but need not) be an employee of
the law society.
(4) However, for the appointment of a manager for the law practice of a
barrister, the appointee may (but need not) be an employee of the bar
association and need not be an Australian lawyer or the holder of an Australian
practising certificate.
(5) The appointment must—
(a) identify the law practice and the manager; and
(b) indicate that the external intervention is by way of appointment of a
manager; and
(c) state the term of the appointment; and
(d) state any conditions imposed by the relevant council when the
appointment is made; and
(e) state any fees payable by way of remuneration to the manager
specifically for carrying out his or her duties in relation to the external
intervention; and
Note Par (e) is intended to exclude
remuneration payable generally, eg as an employee of the law society or bar
association.
(f) provide for the legal costs and expenses that may be incurred by the
manager in relation to the external intervention.
(6) The appointment may state any reporting requirements to be observed by
the manager.
484 Notice
of appointment
(1) As soon as possible after a manager is appointed for a law practice,
the relevant council must give written notice of the appointment
to—
(a) the practice; and
(b) anyone else authorised to operate any trust account of the practice;
and
(c) any external examiner appointed to examine the practice’s trust
records; and
(d) the ADI with which any trust account of the practice is kept;
and
(e) any legal practitioner associate of the practice named under
subsection (2) (f); and
(f) anyone whom the council believes, on reasonable grounds, should be
given notice of the appointment.
(2) The notice must—
(a) identify the law practice and the manager; and
(b) indicate that the external intervention is by way of appointment of a
manager; and
(c) state the term of the appointment; and
(d) state any reporting requirements to be observed by the manager;
and
(e) state any conditions imposed by the relevant council when the
appointment was made; and
(f) name any legal practitioner associate of the practice who must not
participate in the affairs of the practice except under the direct supervision
of the manager; and
(g) include a statement that the law practice may appeal against the
appointment of the manager under section 510; and
(h) contain or be accompanied by any other information or material
prescribed by regulation.
485 Effect
of service of notice of appointment of manager
(1) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person is given notice under section 484 of the appointment of a
manager for a law practice; and
(b) the person is a legal practitioner associate of the practice who is
named in the notice under section 484 (2) (f); and
(c) the person participates in the affairs of the practice otherwise than
under the direct supervision of the manager.
Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units.
(2) Strict liability applies to subsection (1) (a) and (b).
(3) If an ADI is given notice under section 484 of the appointment of a
manager for a law practice, then, while the appointment is in force, the ADI
must ensure that no funds are withdrawn or transferred from a trust account of
the practice unless—
(a) the withdrawal or transfer is made by cheque or other instrument drawn
on the account signed by the manager or by a receiver appointed for the
practice; or
(b) the withdrawal or transfer is made by the manager, or by a receiver
appointed for the practice, using electronic or internet banking facilities;
or
(c) the withdrawal or transfer is made in accordance with an authority to
withdraw or transfer funds from the account signed by the manager or by a
receiver appointed for the practice.
(4) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person is given notice under section 484 of the appointment of a
manager for a law practice; and
(b) while the appointment is in force, the person does any of the
following:
(i) deals with any of the practice’s trust money;
(ii) signs a cheque or other instrument drawn on a trust account of the
practice;
(iii) authorises the withdrawal or transfer of funds from a trust account
of the practice.
Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units.
(5) Strict liability applies to subsection (4) (a).
(6) Subsection (4) does not apply to an ADI, the manager for the law
practice, a receiver for the practice or a legal practitioner associate to whom
subsection (1) applies.
(7) The manager for a law practice may, for subsection (3) (b), enter into
arrangements with an ADI for withdrawing funds from a trust account of the
practice using electronic or internet banking facilities.
(8) If an amount is withdrawn or transferred in contravention of
subsection (3) from a trust account of the law practice kept with an ADI, the
manager for the practice, or a receiver for the practice, may recover the amount
from the ADI as a debt in a court of competent jurisdiction.
(9) The manager or receiver for the law practice must pay any amount
recovered from the ADI under subsection (8) into the trust account of the
practice.
(1) A manager for a law practice may carry on the practice and may do
everything that the practice or a legal practitioner associate of the practice
might lawfully have done, including, for example, the following:
(a) transacting any urgent business of the practice;
(b) transacting, with the approval of any or all of the existing clients
of the practice, any business on their behalf, including—
(i) starting, continuing, defending or settling any proceeding;
and
(ii) receiving, retaining and disposing of property;
(c) accepting instructions from new clients and transacting any business
on their behalf, including—
(i) starting, continuing, defending or settling any proceeding;
and
(ii) receiving, retaining and disposing of regulated property;
(d) charging and recovering legal costs, including legal costs for work in
progress at the time of the manager’s appointment;
(e) entering into, executing or performing any agreement;
(f) dealing with trust money in accordance with this Act;
Note This Act is defined in the
dictionary.
(g) winding up the affairs of the practice.
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
(2) For the purpose of exercising powers under subsection (1), the
manager may do any or all of the following:
(a) enter and remain on premises used by the law practice for or in
relation to its engaging in legal practice;
(b) require the practice, an associate or former associate of the
practitioner, or anyone else having control of client files and associated
documents (including documents relating to trust money received by the
practice), to give the manager—
(i) access to the files and documents the manager reasonably requires;
and
(ii) information relating to client matters the manager reasonably
requires;
(c) operate equipment or facilities on the premises, or to require anyone
on the premises to operate equipment or facilities on the premises, for a
purpose relevant to the manager’s appointment;
(d) take possession of any relevant material and keep it for as long as
may be necessary;
(e) secure any relevant material found on the premises against
interference, if the material cannot be conveniently removed;
(f) take possession of any computer equipment or computer program
reasonably required for a purpose relevant to the manager’s
appointment.
(3) If the manager takes anything from the premises, the manager must
issue a receipt for the thing and—
(a) if the occupier or a person apparently responsible to the occupier is
present at or near the premises—give it to the occupier or person;
or
(b) otherwise, leave it at the premises in an envelope addressed to the
occupier.
(4) If the manager is refused access to the premises or the premises are
unoccupied, the manager may use whatever appropriate force is reasonable and
necessary to enter the premises and may be accompanied by a police officer to
assist entry.
487 Records
and accounts of law practice under management and dealings with trust money
(1) A manager for a law practice must keep the records and accounts of the
practice that the manager manages—
(a) separately from the management of the affairs of the practice before
his or her appointment as manager; and
(b) separately from the affairs of any other law practice for which he or
she is manager; and
(c) in the way prescribed by regulation.
(2) Subject to subsection (1), a manager for a law practice must deal with
trust money of the practice in the same way as a law practice must deal with
trust money.
488 Deceased
estates—law practice under management
(1) The manager for a law practice must cooperate with the legal personal
representative of a deceased legal practitioner associate of the practice for
the orderly winding up of the estate.
(2) The manager is not, in the exercise of powers and duties as manager, a
legal personal representative of the deceased legal practitioner
associate.
(3) Subsection (2) does not prevent the manager from exercising powers or
duties as a legal personal representative if otherwise appointed as
representative.
(4) Subject to subsections (1) and (2) and to the terms of the
manager’s appointment, if the manager was appointed before the death of
the legal practitioner associate, the manager’s appointment, powers and
duties are not affected by the death.
489 Ending
of manager’s appointment
(1) The appointment of a manager for a law practice ends in the following
circumstances:
(a) the term of the appointment ends;
(b) the appointment of a receiver for the practice takes effect, if the
terms of the appointment indicate that the receiver is authorised to exercise
the powers and duties of a manager;
(c) the manager has wound up the affairs of the practice;
(d) a decision of the relevant council that the appointment be ended takes
effect.
(2) The relevant council may decide that the appointment be ended
immediately or with effect from a stated date.
(3) The relevant council must give written notice of the ending of the
appointment to everyone given notice of the appointment.
(4) If the appointment ends in the circumstances mentioned in subsection
(1) (a), (b) or (d), the former manager must transfer and give the regulated
property and client files of the law practice to—
(a) another external intervener appointed for the practice; or
(b) the practice, if another external intervener is not appointed for the
practice.
(5) However, the former manager need not transfer regulated property and
files to the law practice in compliance with subsection (4) unless the
manager’s expenses have been paid to the relevant council.
Note Pt 5.4 does not apply to the law practice of a barrister (see s
472).
490 Appointment
of receiver
(1) This section applies if the law society council decides to apply to
the Supreme Court for the appointment of a receiver for a law
practice.
(2) On the application of the law society council, the Supreme Court may
appoint a person as receiver for the law practice.
(3) The Supreme Court may make the appointment if the court is of the
opinion—
(a) that the appointment is necessary to protect the interests of clients
of the law practice in relation to trust money or trust property; or
(b) that it may be appropriate that the provision of legal services be
wound up and ended.
(4) The Supreme Court may make the appointment whether or not the law
practice or a principal of the practice has been given notice of the application
and whether or not the practice or principal is a party to the
proceeding.
(5) The Legislation Act, part 19.3 does not apply in relation to the
appointment.
(6) Before starting to hear the application, the Supreme Court must order
from the precincts of the court anyone who is not—
(a) an officer of the court; or
(b) a party, an officer or employee of a party, a legal representative of
a party, or a clerk of a legal representative of a party; or
(c) a principal of the law practice; or
(d) a person who is about to or is in the course of giving evidence;
or
(e) a person permitted by the court to be present in the interests of
justice.
(7) The appointee must be—
(a) an Australian legal practitioner; or
(b) a person holding accounting qualifications with experience in law
practice trust accounts.
(8) The appointee may (but need not) be an employee of the law
society.
(9) The appointment must—
(a) identify the law practice and the receiver; and
(b) indicate that the external intervention is by way of appointment of a
receiver; and
(c) state any conditions imposed by the Supreme Court when the appointment
is made; and
(d) state any fees payable by way of remuneration to the receiver
specifically for carrying out the receiver’s duties in relation to the
external intervention; and
Note Par (d) is intended to exclude
remuneration payable generally, eg as an employee of the law
society.
(e) provide for the legal costs and the expenses that may be incurred by
the receiver in relation to the external intervention.
(10) The appointment may—
(a) state the term (if any) of the appointment; and
(b) state any reporting requirements to be observed by the
receiver.
491 Notice
of appointment of receiver
(1) As soon as possible after a receiver is appointed for a law practice,
the law society council must give written notice of the appointment
to—
(a) the practice; and
(b) anyone else authorised to operate any trust account of the practice;
and
(c) any external examiner appointed to examine the practice’s trust
records; and
(d) the ADI with which any trust account of the practice is kept;
and
(e) any legal practitioner associate of the practice named under
subsection (2) (g); and
(f) anyone whom the Supreme Court directs should be given notice of the
appointment; and
(g) anyone whom the council believes, on reasonable grounds, should be
given notice of the appointment.
(2) The notice must—
(a) identify the law practice and the receiver; and
(b) indicate that the external intervention is by way of appointment of a
receiver; and
(c) indicate the extent to which the receiver has the powers of a manager
for the practice; and
(d) state the term (if any) of the appointment; and
(e) state any reporting requirements to be observed by the receiver;
and
(f) state any conditions imposed by Supreme Court when the appointment was
made; and
(g) name any legal practitioner of the practice who must not participate
in the affairs of the practice; and
(h) contain or be accompanied by any other information or material
prescribed by regulation.
492 Effect
of service of notice of appointment of receiver
(1) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person is given notice under section 491 of the appointment of a
receiver for a law practice; and
(b) the person is a legal practitioner associate of the practice who is
named in the notice under section 491 (2) (g); and
(c) the person participates in the affairs of the practice.
Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units.
(2) Strict liability applies to subsection (1) (a) and (b).
(3) If an ADI is given notice under section 491 of the appointment of a
receiver for a law practice, then, while the appointment is in force, the ADI
must ensure that no funds are withdrawn or transferred from a trust account of
the practice unless—
(a) the withdrawal or transfer is made by cheque or other instrument drawn
on that account signed by the receiver or by a manager appointed for the
practice; or
(b) the withdrawal or transfer is made by the receiver, or by a manager
appointed for the practice, using electronic or internet banking facilities;
or
(c) the withdrawal or transfer is made in accordance with an authority to
withdraw or transfer funds from the account signed by the receiver or by a
manager appointed for the practice.
(4) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person is given notice under section 491 of the appointment of a
receiver for a law practice; and
(b) while the appointment is in force, the person does any of the
following:
(i) deals with any of the practice’s trust money;
(ii) signs a cheque or other instrument drawn on a trust account of the
practice;
(iii) authorises the withdrawal or transfer of funds from a trust account
of the practice.
Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units.
(5) Strict liability applies to subsection (4) (a).
(6) Subsection (4) does not apply to an ADI, the receiver for the law
practice or a manager for the practice.
(7) The receiver for a law practice may, for subsection (3) (b), enter
into arrangements with an ADI for withdrawing funds from a trust account of the
practice using electronic or internet banking facilities.
(8) If an amount is withdrawn or transferred in contravention of
subsection (2) from a trust account of the law practice kept with an ADI, the
receiver for the practice, or a manager for the practice, may recover the amount
from the ADI as a debt in a court of competent jurisdiction.
(9) The receiver or manager for the law practice must pay any amount
recovered from the ADI under subsection (8) into the trust account of the
practice.
(1) The role of a receiver for a law practice is—
(a) to be the receiver of regulated property of the practice;
and
(b) to wind up and terminate the affairs of the practice.
(2) For the purpose of winding up the affairs of the law practice and in
the interests of the practice’s clients, the law society council may, in
writing, authorise—
(a) the receiver to carry on the legal practice engaged in by the law
practice, if the receiver is an Australian legal practitioner who holds an
unrestricted practising certificate; or
(b) an Australian legal practitioner who holds an unrestricted practising
certificate, or a law practice whose principals are or include 1 or more
Australian legal practitioners who hold unrestricted practising certificates,
stated in the authorisation to carry on the legal practice on behalf of the
receiver.
(3) Subject to any written directions given by the law society council,
the person authorised to carry on the legal practice engaged in by a law
practice has all the powers of a manager under this chapter and is taken have
been appointed as manager for the law practice.
(4) The law society council may end an authorisation to carry on a law
practice granted under this section.
(5) For the purpose of exercising powers under subsection (1), the
receiver may do any or all of the following:
(a) enter and remain on premises used by the law practice for or in
relation to its engaging in legal practice;
(b) require the practice, an associate or former associate of the
practitioner, or anyone else having control of client files and associated
documents (including documents relating to trust money received by the
practice), to give the receiver—
(i) access to the files and documents the receiver reasonably requires;
and
(ii) information relating to client matters the receiver reasonably
requires;
(c) operate equipment or facilities on the premises, or to require anyone
on the premises to operate equipment or facilities on the premises, for a
purpose relevant to the receiver’s appointment;
(d) take possession of any relevant material and keep it for as long as
may be necessary;
(e) secure any relevant material found on the premises against
interference, if the material cannot be conveniently removed;
(f) take possession of any computer equipment or computer program
reasonably required for a purpose relevant to the receiver’s
appointment.
(6) If the receiver takes anything from the premises, the receiver must
issue a receipt for the thing and—
(a) if the occupier or a person apparently responsible to the occupier is
present at or near the premises—give it to the occupier or person;
or
(b) otherwise, leave it at the premises in an envelope addressed to the
occupier.
(7) If the receiver is refused access to the premises or the premises are
unoccupied, the receiver may use whatever appropriate force is reasonable and
necessary to enter the premises and may be accompanied by a police officer to
assist entry.
494 Records
and accounts of law practice under receivership and dealings with trust money
(1) A receiver for a law practice must keep the records and accounts of
the practice that the receiver manages—
(a) separately from the management of the affairs of the practice before
his or her appointment as receiver; and
(b) separately from the affairs of any other law practice that the
receiver is managing; and
(c) in the way prescribed by regulation.
(2) Subject to subsection (1), a receiver for a law practice must deal
with trust money of the practice in the same way as a law practice must deal
with trust money.
495 Power
of receiver to take possession of regulated property
(1) A receiver for a law practice may take possession of regulated
property of the practice.
(2) A person in possession or having control of regulated property of the
law practice must allow the receiver to take possession of the regulated
property if the receiver requires the person to allow the receiver to take
possession of it.
(3) If a person contravenes subsection (2) in relation to regulated
property, the Supreme Court may, on application by the receiver, order the
person to give the property to the receiver.
(4) If, on application made by the receiver, the Supreme Court is
satisfied that an order made under subsection (3) has not been complied with,
the court may order the seizure of any regulated property of the law practice on
the premises stated in the order and make any further orders it considers
appropriate.
(5) An order under subsection (4) operates to authorise—
(a) any police officer; or
(b) the receiver or a person authorised by the receiver, together with any
police officer;
to enter the premises stated in the order and search for, seize and remove
anything that appears to be regulated property of the law practice.
(6) The receiver must return anything seized under this section that is
not regulated property of the law practice.
496 Power
of receiver to take delivery of regulated property
(1) If a receiver for a law practice believes, on reasonable grounds, that
someone is under an obligation, or will later be under an obligation, to give
regulated property to the practice, the receiver may by written notice require
the other person to give the property to the receiver.
(2) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person has notice that a receiver has been appointed for a law
practice; and
(b) the person has possession or control of regulated property of the
practice; and
(c) the person is given a notice under subsection (1) in relation to the
property or otherwise has notice that the person is under an obligation to give
the property to the receiver of the practice; and
(d) the person fails to give the property to the receiver.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(3) A document signed by a receiver acknowledging the receipt of regulated
property given to the receiver is as effective as if it had been given by the
law practice.
497 Power
of receiver to deal with regulated property
(1) This section applies if a receiver for a law practice acquires or
takes possession of regulated property of the practice.
(2) The receiver may deal with the regulated property in any way in which
the law practice could have lawfully dealt with the property.
498 Power
of receiver to require documents or information
(1) A receiver for a law practice may, by written notice, require a
relevant person for the practice to give the receiver either or both of the
following within the reasonable time stated in the notice:
(a) access to documents the receiver reasonably requires;
(b) information the receiver reasonably requires.
(2) The relevant person commits an offence if the person contravenes a
requirement of a notice given to the person under subsection (1).
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(3) Subsection (2) does not apply if the person has a reasonable
excuse.
(4) The relevant person cannot rely on the common law privileges against
selfincrimination or exposure to the imposition of a civil penalty to refuse to
comply with the requirement.
Note Section 593 (Professional privilege or duty of confidence does
not affect validity of certain requirements etc) applies to the
requirement.
(5) However, any information, document or other thing obtained, directly
or indirectly, because of complying with the requirement is not admissible
against the person in a civil or criminal proceeding, other than a proceeding
for—
(a) an offence in relation to the falsity or misleading nature of a
document or information; or
(b) an offence against this Act; or
(c) any other offence relating to the keeping of trust accounts or the
receipt of trust money.
(6) The person is not subject to any liability, claim or demand only
because the person complies with the requirement.
(7) In this section:
relevant person, for a law practice, means—
(a) an associate or former associate of the practice; or
(b) anyone who has, or has had, control of documents of the
practice.
499 Examinations
for receivership
(1) On the application of a receiver for a law practice, the Supreme Court
may make an order directing that an associate or former associate of the
practice or any other person appear before the court for examination on oath in
relation to the regulated property of the practice.
Note Oath includes affirmation (see Legislation Act, dict, pt
1).
(2) On an examination of a person under this section, the person must
answer all questions that the court allows to be put to the person.
Note The Criminal Code, s 722 provides an offence for failing to
answer a question.
(3) A person cannot rely on the common law privileges against
selfincrimination and exposure to the imposition of a civil penalty to refuse to
answer a question.
(4) However, any information, document or other thing obtained, directly
or indirectly, because of answering a question is not admissible against the
person in a civil or criminal proceeding, other than a proceeding
for—
(a) an offence in relation to the falsity or misleading nature of the
answer; or
(b) an offence against this Act.
500 Lien
for costs on regulated property
(1) This section applies if—
(a) a receiver has been appointed for a law practice; and
(b) a legal practitioner associate of the practice claims a lien for legal
costs on regulated property of the practice.
(2) The receiver may give the legal practitioner associate a written
notice requiring the associate to give the receiver within a stated period of
not less than 1 month—
(a) particulars sufficient to identify the regulated property;
and
(b) a detailed bill of costs.
(3) If the legal practitioner associate asks the receiver in writing to
give access to the regulated property that is reasonably necessary to enable the
associate to prepare a bill of costs to comply with subsection (2), the time
allowed under that subsection does not start to run until the access is
provided.
(4) If a requirement of a notice under subsection (2) is not complied
with, the receiver may disregard the legal practitioner associate’s claim
in dealing with the regulated property claimed to be subject to the
lien.
501 Regulated
property not to be attached
(1) Regulated property of a law practice for which a receiver has been
appointed (including regulated property held by the receiver) is not liable to
be taken, levied on or attached under any judgment, order or process of any
court or any other process.
(2) This section is declared to be a Corporations legislation displacement
provision for the Corporations Act, section 5G (Avoiding direct inconsistency
arising between the Corporations legislation and State and Territory laws) in
relation to the provisions of that Act, chapter 5.
Note Subsection (2) ensures that that any provision of the
Corporations Act or the Australian Securities and Investment Commission Act
2001 (Cwlth) with which s (2) would otherwise be inconsistent does not apply
to the extent necessary to avoid the inconsistency.
502 Recovery
of regulated property—breach of trust etc
(1) Subsection (2) applies if regulated property of or under the control
of a law practice has, before or after the appointment of a receiver for the
practice, been taken by, paid to, or transferred to, a person (the
transferee) in breach of trust, improperly or unlawfully and the
transferee—
(a) knew or believed at the time of the taking, payment or transfer that
it was done in breach of trust, improperly or unlawfully; or
(b) did not provide to the practice or anyone else any or any adequate
consideration for the taking, payment or transfer; or
(c) because of the taking, payment or transfer, became indebted or
otherwise liable to the practice or to a client of the practice in the amount of
the payment or in another amount.
(2) The receiver is entitled to recover from the
transferee—
(a) if subsection (1) (a) applies—the amount of the payment or the
value of the regulated property taken or transferred; or
(b) if subsection (1) (b) applies—the amount of the inadequacy of
the consideration or, if there was no consideration, the amount of the payment
or the value of the regulated property taken or transferred; or
(c) if subsection (1) (c) applies—the amount of the debt or
liability.
(3) On the recovery of the amount from the transferee, the transferee
stops being liable for it to anyone else.
(4) If any money of or under the control of a law practice has, before or
after the appointment of a receiver for the practice, been paid in breach of
trust, improperly or unlawfully to a person (the prospective
plaintiff) in relation to a cause of action that the prospective
plaintiff had, or claimed to have, against a third party—
(a) the receiver may prosecute the cause of action against the third party
in the name of the prospective plaintiff; or
(b) if the prospective plaintiff did not have at the time the payment was
made a cause of action against the third party—the receiver may recover
the money from the prospective plaintiff.
(5) If any regulated property of or under the control of a law practice
has, before or after the appointment of a receiver for the practice, been used
in breach of trust, improperly or unlawfully to discharge a debt or liability of
a person (the debtor), the receiver may recover from the debtor
the amount of the debt or liability discharged less the consideration (if any)
provided by the debtor for the discharge.
(6) A person authorised by the law society council may give a certificate
in relation to all or any of the following facts in relation to a law
practice:
(a) the receipt of regulated property by the practice from anyone, the
nature and value of the property, the date of receipt, and the identity of the
person from whom it was received;
(b) the taking, payment or transfer of regulated property for the
practice, the nature and value of the property, the date of the taking, payment
or transfer, and the identity of the person by whom it was taken or to whom it
was paid or transferred;
(c) the entries made in the trust account and in any other ledgers, books
of account, vouchers or records of the practice and the truth or falsity of the
entries;
(d) the money and securities held by the practice at a stated
time.
(7) If the receiver brings a proceeding under subsection (2), (4) or (5),
a certificate given under subsection (6) is evidence and, in the absence of
evidence to the contrary, is proof of the facts stated in it.
503 Improperly
destroying property
(1) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person does any of the following (the action) in
relation to regulated property of a law practice:
(i) destroys the property;
(ii) conceals the property;
(iii) moves the property from a place to another place;
(iv) delivers the property into someone else’s possession;
(v) places the property under someone else’s control; and
(b) a receiver has been appointed, or is likely to be appointed, for the
practice; and
(c) the person does the action with intent to defeat the operation of this
part.
Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units.
(2) This section applies whether the person does the action before or
after the appointment of a receiver for the law practice.
504 Deceased
estates—law practice under receivership
(1) The receiver for a law practice must cooperate with the legal personal
representative of a deceased legal practitioner associate of the practice for
the orderly winding up of the estate.
(2) The receiver is not, in the exercise of powers and duties as receiver,
a legal personal representative of the deceased legal practitioner
associate.
(3) Subsection (2) does not prevent the receiver from exercising powers or
duties as a legal personal representative if otherwise appointed as
representative.
(4) Subject to subsections (1) and (2) and to the terms of the
receiver’s appointment, if the receiver was appointed before the death of
the legal practitioner associate, the receiver’s appointment, powers and
duties are not affected by the death.
505 Ending
of receiver’s appointment
(1) The appointment of a receiver for a law practice ends in the following
circumstances:
(a) the term (if any) of the appointment ends;
(b) a decision of the Supreme Court that the appointment be ended takes
effect.
(2) The former receiver must transfer and give the regulated property of
the law practice to—
(a) another external intervener appointed for the practice, if another
external intervener is appointed for the practice not later than 14 days after
the day the former receiver’s appointment ends; or
(b) someone else in accordance with arrangements approved by the law
society council, if it is not practicable to transfer and give the regulated
property to the practice; or
(c) the practice, if paragraphs (a) and (b) do not apply.
(3) However, the former receiver need not transfer and give regulated
property to the law practice in accordance with subsection (2) unless the
expenses of receivership have been paid.
506 Conditions
on appointment of supervisor or manager
(1) An appointment of an supervisor or manager for a legal practice is
subject to—
(a) any conditions imposed by the relevant council; and
(b) any conditions imposed by regulation.
(2) The relevant council may impose conditions—
(a) when the appointment is made; or
(b) during the term of the appointment.
(3) The relevant council may revoke or amend conditions imposed under
subsection (2).
507 Conditions
on appointment of receiver
(1) An appointment of a receiver for a legal practice is subject
to—
(a) any conditions imposed by the Supreme Court; and
(b) any conditions imposed by regulation.
(2) The Supreme Court may impose conditions—
(a) when the appointment is made; or
(b) during the term of the appointment.
(3) The Supreme Court may revoke or amend conditions imposed under
subsection (2).
508 Status
of acts of external intervener
(1) An act done or omitted to be done by an external intervener for a law
practice is taken to have been done or omitted to be done by the practice for
the purposes of—
(a) any proceeding; or
(b) any transaction that relies on the act or omission.
(2) This section does not subject an associate of the law practice to any
personal liability.
509 Eligibility
for reappointment or authorisation
A person who has been appointed as an external intervener for a law
practice is eligible for reappointment as an external intervener for the
practice, whether the later appointment is made in relation to the same kind of
external intervention or is of a different kind.
510 Appeal
against appointment of supervisor or manager
(1) The following people may appeal to the Supreme Court against the
appointment of a supervisor or manager for a law practice:
(a) the practice;
(b) an associate of the practice;
(c) anyone authorised to operate a trust account of the
practice;
(d) anyone else whose interests may be adversely affected by the
appointment.
(2) The appeal must be filed not later than 7 days after the day notice of
the appointment is given to—
(a) the person who proposes to appeal; or
(b) the law practice, if a notice is not required to be served on the
person who proposes to appeal.
(3) The Supreme Court may make any order it considers appropriate on the
appeal.
(4) The appointment of a supervisor or manager for a law practice is not
stayed by the filing of an appeal, and the supervisor or manager may continue to
exercise his or her functions as a supervisor or manager during the appeal
proceeding except to the extent that the Supreme Court otherwise
directs.
511 Directions
of Supreme Court about external intervention
(1) This section applies if a supervisor, manager or receiver is appointed
for a law practice.
(2) On application by—
(a) the supervisor, manager or receiver; or
(b) a principal of the practice; or
(c) anyone affected by the external intervention;
the Supreme Court may give directions in relation to anything affecting the
intervention or the intervener’s functions under this Act.
512 Requirement
for ADI to disclose and permit access to accounts
Despite any rule of law to the contrary, an external intervener for a law
practice may require an ADI in the which the practice has or has had an
account—
(a) to disclose every account of the practice that, in the
intervener’s opinion, may be relevant to the affairs of the practice;
and
(b) to permit the making of a copy or the taking of extracts from any
account of that kind.
513 Fees,
legal costs and expenses of external intervener
(1) An external intervener for a law practice is entitled to be paid, in
accordance with the intervener’s appointment—
(a) fees by way of remuneration; and
(b) the legal costs and the expenses incurred in relation to the external
intervention.
(2) An account of the external intervener for fees, costs and expenses may
be assessed on the relevant council’s application.
(3) The fees, costs and expenses are payable by and recoverable from the
law practice.
(4) Fees, costs and expenses not paid to the external intervener by the
law practice are payable from the fidelity fund.
(5) The relevant council may recover any unpaid fees, costs and expenses
from the law practice.
(6) Fees, costs and expenses paid by or recovered from the law practice
after they have been paid from the fidelity fund are to be paid to the
fund.
514 Reports
by external intervener
(1) An external intervener for a law practice must provide written reports
in accordance with any reporting requirements to be observed by the intervener
as stated in the intervener’s appointment.
(2) If the appointment of the external intervener does not state any
reporting requirements, the intervener must give—
(a) written reports as required from time to time by the relevant council;
and
(b) a written report to the council at the end of the
appointment.
(3) The external intervener must also keep the relevant council informed
of the progress of the external intervention, including by giving reports to the
council about any significant events happening or state of affairs existing in
relation to the intervention or any of the matters to which the intervention
relates.
(4) This section does not affect any other reporting obligations that may
exist in relation to the law practice.
515 Confidentiality
by external interveners
(1) An external intervener for a law practice must not disclose
information obtained because of the intervener’s appointment
except—
(a) so far as is necessary for exercising the intervener’s
functions; and
(b) as provided in subsection (2).
(2) The external intervener may disclose information to any of the
following:
(a) any court, tribunal or other person acting judicially;
(b) a regulatory authority of any jurisdiction;
(c) any officer of, or Australian legal practitioner instructed
by—
(i) a regulatory authority of any jurisdiction; or
(ii) any jurisdiction or the Commonwealth; or
(iii) an authority of any jurisdiction or the Commonwealth;
in relation to any proceeding, inquiry or other matter pending or
contemplated arising out of the investigation or examination;
(d) a police officer of any jurisdiction or the Commonwealth if the
relevant council, investigator or external intervener believes, on reasonable
grounds, that the information relates to an offence that may have been committed
by the law practice or an associate of the law practice;
(e) the law practice or a principal of the law practice or, if the
practice is an incorporated legal practice, a shareholder in the
practice;
(f) a client or former client of the law practice concerned, if the
information relates to the client or former client;
(g) another external intervener appointed in relation to the law practice
or any Australian legal practitioner or accountant employed by the other
external intervener;
(h) any other external examiner carrying out an external examination of
the trust records of the law practice.
516 Protection
from liability—ch 5
(1) A protected person is not civilly liable for anything done or omitted
to be done honestly and without recklessness—
(a) in the exercise of a function under this chapter; or
(b) in the reasonable belief that the act or omission was in the exercise
of a function under this chapter.
(2) In this section:
protected person means—
(a) the bar association or law society; or
(b) a council or any member of a council; or
(c) an external intervener for a law practice; or
(d) any member of the staff of an entity mentioned in this
definition.
Part
6.1 Preliminary—ch
6
In this part:
complaint investigation means the investigation of a
complaint under chapter 4 (Complaints and discipline).
ILP compliance audit means the conduct of an audit under
division 2.6.2 (Incorporated legal practices) in relation to an
incorporated legal practice.
investigator means—
(a) an investigator under subdivision 3.1.3.1; or
(b) an external examiner under subdivision 3.1.3.2; or
(c) an investigator under part 4.4; or
(d) in relation to an audit under division 2.6.2—the law society or
a person appointed by the law society council to conduct the audit.
trust account examination means the external examination of
the trust records of a law practice under subdivision 3.1.3.2 (External
examinations).
trust account investigation means the investigation of the
affairs of a law practice under subdivision 3.1.3.1 (Investigations).
The main purpose of this chapter is to provide powers that are exercisable
in relation to—
(a) trust account investigations; and
(b) trust account examinations; and
(c) complaint investigations; and
(d) ILP compliance audits.
Note Ch 6 also applies in relation to matters under div 2.4.7 (see s
67) and matters under div 2.7.7 (see s 186).
519 Privileges
against selfincrimination and exposure to civil penalty
(1) This section applies to a requirement made of a person under this
chapter (other than in relation to a complaint investigation).
(2) The person cannot rely on the common law privileges against
selfincrimination and exposure to the imposition of a civil penalty to refuse to
comply with a requirement.
Note The Legislation Act, s 171 deals with client legal
privilege.
(3) However, any information, document or thing obtained, directly or
indirectly, because of the giving of an answer or the production of a document
is not admissible in evidence against the person in a civil or criminal
proceeding, other than—
(a) a proceeding for an offence against this Act or the Criminal Code,
part 3.4 (False or misleading statements, information and documents);
or
(b) any other offence relating to the keeping of trust accounts or the
receipt of trust money.
(4) A failure of an Australian lawyer to comply with the requirement can
be unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional misconduct.
Part
6.2 Requirements relating to
documents, information and other assistance
This division applies to—
(a) trust account investigations; and
(b) trust account examinations; and
(c) complaint investigations; and
(d) ILP compliance audits.
521 Requirements
that may be imposed for investigations, examinations and audits under pt 3.1 and
pt 2.6
(1) For carrying out a trust account investigation, trust account
examination or ILP compliance audit in relation to a law practice, an
investigator may, on production of evidence of the investigator’s
appointment, require the practice or an associate or former associate of the
practice or anyone (including, for example, an ADI, auditor or liquidator)
having control of documents relating to the affairs of the practice to give the
investigator—
(a) access to the documents relating to the practice’s affairs the
investigator reasonably requires; and
(b) information relating to the practice’s affairs the investigator
reasonably requires (verified by statutory declaration if stated in the
requirement).
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
(2) A person commits an offence if the person does not comply with a
requirement made of the person under subsection (1).
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(3) Subsection (2) does not apply if the person has a reasonable
excuse.
522 Requirements
that may be imposed for investigations under ch 4
(1) For carrying out a complaint investigation in relation to an
Australian lawyer, an investigator may, by notice served on the lawyer, require
the lawyer to do any 1 or more of the following:
(a) to produce, at or before a stated reasonable time and at a stated
reasonable place, a stated document (or a copy of the document);
(b) to produce, at a stated reasonable time and stated reasonable place, a
stated document (or a copy of the document);
(c) to provide written information on or before a stated reasonable date
(verified by statutory declaration if stated in the requirement);
(d) to otherwise assist in, or cooperate with, the investigation of the
complaint in a stated reasonable way.
(2) For carrying out a complaint investigation in relation to an
Australian lawyer, the investigator may, on production of evidence of the
investigator’s appointment and by written notice require an associate or
former associate of the lawyer or anyone (including, for example, an ADI,
auditor or liquidator but not including the lawyer) having control of documents
relating to the affairs of the lawyer to give the investigator—
(a) access to the documents relating to the lawyer’s affairs the
investigator reasonably requires; and
(b) information relating to the lawyer’s affairs the investigator
reasonably requires (verified by statutory declaration if the requirement so
states).
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
(3) A person commits an offence if the person does not comply with a
requirement made of the person under subsection (1) or (2).
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(4) Subsection (3) does not apply if the person has a reasonable
excuse.
523 Provisions
relating to requirements under pt 6.2
(1) This section applies to a requirement made of a person under this
part.
(2) The validity of the requirement is not affected, and the person is not
excused from compliance with the requirement, on the ground that a law practice
or legal practitioner has a lien over a particular document or class of
documents.
Note Section 593 (Professional privilege or duty of confidence does
not affect validity of or compliance with certain requirements etc) contains a
similar provision in relation to client legal privilege and duties of
confidence. Section 519 (Privileges against selfincrimination and exposure to
civil penalty) also applies to a requirement made of a person under this
chapter.
(3) The investigator imposing the requirement may—
(a) inspect any document provided under the requirement; and
(b) make copies of the document or any part of the document; and
(c) keep the document for a period the investigator considers necessary
for the purposes of the investigation in relation to which it was
produced.
(4) The person is not subject to any liability, claim or demand only
because of compliance with the requirement.
(5) A failure of an Australian lawyer to comply with the requirement can
be unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional misconduct.
(6) The relevant council may suspend a local practitioner’s local
practising certificate while a failure by the practitioner to comply with the
requirement continues.
Part
6.3 Entry and search of
premises
Division
6.3.1 Preliminary—pt
6.3
(1) This division applies to—
(a) trust account investigations; and
(b) complaint investigations.
(2) This division does not apply to—
(a) trust account examinations; or
(b) ILP compliance audits.
In this part:
connected—a thing is connected with an
offence if—
(a) the offence has been committed in relation to it; or
(b) it will provide evidence of the commission of the offence;
or
(c) it was used, is being used, or is intended to be used, to commit the
offence.
data includes—
(a) information in any form; and
(b) a program (or part of a program).
data storage device means a thing containing, or designed to
contain, data for use by a computer.
occupier, of premises, includes—
(a) a person believed, on reasonable grounds, to be an occupier of the
premises; and
(b) a person apparently in charge of the premises.
offence includes an offence that there are reasonable grounds
for believing has been, is being, or will be, committed.
person assisting, in relation to a search warrant, means a
person who has been authorised by an investigator to assist in executing the
warrant.
search warrant means a warrant issued under division 6.3.3
(Search warrants) that is in force.
Division
6.3.2 Powers of
investigators
526 Power
to enter premises
(1) For this Act, an investigator may, in relation to a trust account
investigation—
(a) enter premises of the law practice whose affairs are being
investigated, or any other premises where the investigator suspects, on
reasonable grounds, that the trust records of the law practice required to be
kept under this Act are being kept—
(i) at any reasonable time; or
(ii) at any time, with the occupier’s consent; or
(b) enter premises in accordance with a search warrant; or
(c) at any time, without the consent of the occupier and without a
warrant, enter premises if the investigator believes, on reasonable grounds,
that it is urgently necessary to prevent the destruction of or interference with
relevant material.
(2) For this Act, an investigator may, in relation to a complaint
investigation—
(a) at any time, enter premises with the occupier’s consent;
or
(b) enter premises in accordance with a search warrant.
(3) However, subsection (1) (a) does not authorise entry into a part of
premises that is being used only for residential purposes.
(4) An investigator must not enter premises under subsection (1) (c)
unless the relevant council has authorised the investigator (orally or in
writing) to enter the premises without consent and without a warrant.
(5) An investigator may, without the consent of the occupier of premises,
enter land around the premises to ask for consent to enter the
premises.
(6) To remove any doubt, an investigator may enter premises under
subsection (1) or (2) without payment of an entry fee or other charge.
(1) When seeking the consent of an occupier of premises to enter premises
under section 526 (1) or (2) an investigator must—
(a) produce evidence of the investigator’s appointment;
and
(b) tell the occupier—
(i) the purpose of the entry; and
(ii) that anything found and seized under this part may be used in
evidence in court; and
(iii) that consent may be refused.
(2) If the occupier consents, the investigator must ask the occupier to
sign a written acknowledgment (an acknowledgment of
consent)—
(a) that the occupier was told—
(i) the purpose of the entry; and
(ii) that anything found and seized under this part may be used in
evidence in court; and
(iii) that consent may be refused; and
(b) that the occupier consented to the entry; and
(c) stating the time and date when consent was given.
(3) If the occupier signs an acknowledgment of consent, the investigator
must immediately give a copy to the occupier.
(4) A court must find that the occupier did not consent to entry to the
premises by the investigator under this part if—
(a) the question arises in a proceeding in the court whether the occupier
consented to the entry; and
(b) an acknowledgment of consent for the entry is not produced in
evidence; and
(c) it is not proved that the occupier consented to the entry.
528 General
powers on entry to premises
(1) An investigator who enters premises under this part may, for this Act,
do 1 or more of the following in relation to the premises or anything at the
premises:
(a) inspect or examine;
(b) take photographs, films, or audio, video or other
recordings;
(c) require the occupier, or anyone at the premises, to give the
investigator reasonable help to exercise a power under this part.
Note The Legislation Act, s 170 and s 171 deal with the application
of the privilege against selfincrimination and client legal privilege.
(2) A person must take all reasonable steps to comply with a requirement
made of the person under subsection (1) (c).
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
529 Power
to require name and address
(1) An investigator may require a person to state the person’s name
and home address if the investigator believes, on reasonable grounds, that the
person is committing or has just committed an offence against this
Act.
Note A reference to an Act includes a reference to the statutory
instruments made or in force under the Act, including any regulation (see
Legislation Act, s 104).
(2) The investigator must tell the person the reason for the requirement
and, as soon as practicable, record the reason.
(3) The person may ask the investigator to produce evidence of the
investigator’s appointment for inspection by the person.
(4) A person must comply with a requirement made of the person under
subsection (1) if the investigator—
(a) tells the person the reason for the requirement; and
(b) complies with any request made by the person under subsection
(3).
Maximum penalty: 10 penalty units.
(5) An offence against this section is a strict liability
offence.
(6) In this section:
home address, of a person, means the address of the place
where the person usually lives.
530 Power
to seize things
(1) An investigator who enters premises under this part with the
occupier’s consent may seize anything at the premises if—
(a) the investigator is satisfied, on reasonable grounds, that the thing
is connected with an offence against this Act; and
(b) seizure of the thing is consistent with the purpose of the entry told
to the occupier when seeking the occupier’s consent.
(2) An investigator who enters premises under a warrant under this part
may seize anything at the premises that the investigator is authorised to seize
under the warrant.
(3) An investigator who enters premises under this part (whether with the
occupier’s consent, under a warrant or otherwise) may seize anything at
the premises if satisfied, on reasonable grounds, that—
(a) the thing is connected with an offence against this Act; and
(b) the seizure is necessary to prevent the thing from
being—
(i) concealed, lost or destroyed; or
(ii) used to commit, continue or repeat the offence.
(4) Having seized a thing, an investigator may—
(a) remove the thing from the premises where it was seized (the
place of seizure) to another place; or
(b) leave the thing at the place of seizure but restrict access to
it.
(5) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person interferes with a seized thing, or anything containing a
seized thing, to which access has been restricted under subsection (4);
and
(b) the person does not have an investigator’s approval to interfere
with the thing.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(6) An offence against this section is a strict liability
offence.
Division
6.3.3 Search
warrants
(1) An investigator may apply to a magistrate for a warrant to enter
premises.
(2) The application must be sworn and state the grounds on which the
warrant is sought.
(3) The magistrate may refuse to consider the application until the
investigator gives the magistrate all the information the magistrate requires
about the application in the way the magistrate requires.
(4) The magistrate may issue a warrant only if satisfied there are
reasonable grounds for suspecting—
(a) there is a particular thing or activity connected with an offence
against this Act; and
(b) the thing or activity—
(i) is, or is being engaged in, at the premises; or
(ii) may be, or may be engaged in, at the premises within the next 14
days.
(5) The warrant must state—
(a) that an investigator may, with any necessary assistance and force,
enter the premises and exercise the investigator’s powers under this part;
and
(b) the offence for which the warrant is issued; and
(c) the things that may be seized under the warrant; and
(d) the hours when the premises may be entered; and
(e) the date, within 14 days after the day of the warrant’s issue,
the warrant ends.
532 Warrants—application
made other than in person
(1) An investigator may apply for a warrant by phone, fax, radio or other
form of communication if the investigator considers it necessary because
of—
(a) urgent circumstances; or
(b) other special circumstances.
(2) Before applying for the warrant, the investigator must prepare an
application stating the grounds on which the warrant is sought.
(3) The investigator may apply for the warrant before the application is
sworn.
(4) After issuing the warrant, the magistrate must immediately fax a copy
to the investigator if it is practicable to fax the copy.
(5) If it is not practicable to fax a copy to the
investigator—
(a) the magistrate must tell the investigator—
(i) the terms of the warrant; and
(ii) the date and time the warrant was issued; and
(b) the investigator must complete a form of warrant (the warrant
form) and write on it—
(i) the magistrate’s name; and
(ii) the date and time the magistrate issued the warrant; and
(iii) the warrant’s terms.
(6) The faxed copy of the warrant, or the warrant form properly completed
by the investigator, authorises the entry and the exercise of the
investigator’s powers under this part.
(7) The investigator must, at the first reasonable opportunity, send to
the magistrate—
(a) the sworn application; and
(b) if the investigator completed a warrant form—the completed
warrant form.
(8) On receiving the documents, the magistrate must attach them to the
warrant.
(9) A court must find that a power exercised by the investigator was not
authorised by a warrant under this section if—
(a) the question arises in a proceeding in the court whether the exercise
of power was authorised by a warrant; and
(b) the warrant is not produced in evidence; and
(c) it is not proved that the exercise of power was authorised by a
warrant under this section.
533 Search
warrants—announcement before entry
(1) An investigator must, before anyone enters premises under a search
warrant—
(a) announce that the investigator is authorised to enter the premises;
and
(b) give anyone at the premises an opportunity to allow entry to the
premises; and
(c) if the occupier of the premises, or someone else who apparently
represents the occupier, is present at the premises—identify himself or
herself to the person.
(2) The investigator is not required to comply with subsection (1) if
the investigator believes, on reasonable grounds, that immediate entry to the
premises is required to ensure—
(a) the safety of anyone (including the investigator or any person
assisting); or
(b) that the effective execution of the warrant is not
frustrated.
534 Details
of search warrant to be given to occupier etc
If the occupier of premises, or someone else who apparently represents the
occupier, is present at the premises while a search warrant is being executed,
the investigator or a person assisting must make available to the
person—
(a) copy of the warrant; and
(b) a document setting out the rights and obligations of the
person.
535 Occupier
entitled to be present during search etc
(1) If the occupier of premises, or someone else who apparently represents
the occupier, is present at the premises while a search warrant is being
executed, the person is entitled to observe the search being
conducted.
(2) However, the person is not entitled to observe the search
if—
(a) to do so would impede the search; or
(b) the person is under arrest, and allowing the person to observe the
search being conducted would interfere with the objectives of the
search.
(3) This section does not prevent 2 or more areas of the premises being
searched at the same time.
536 Use
of electronic equipment at premises
(1) An investigator or a person assisting may operate electronic equipment
at premises entered under a search warrant to access data (including data not
held at the premises) if the investigator or person believes, on reasonable
grounds, that—
(a) the data might be something to which the warrant relates;
and
(b) the equipment can be operated without damaging the data.
(2) If the investigator or person assisting believes, on reasonable
grounds, that any data accessed by operating the electronic equipment might be
something to which the warrant relates, the investigator or person
may—
(a) copy the data to a data storage device brought to the premises;
or
(b) if a person in charge of the premises agrees in writing—copy the
data to a data storage device at the premises.
(3) The investigator or person assisting may take the device from the
premises.
(4) The investigator or person assisting may do the following things if
the investigator or person finds that anything to which the warrant relates (the
material) is accessible using the equipment:
(a) seize the equipment and any data storage device;
(b) if the material can, by using facilities at the premises, be put in
documentary form—operate the facilities to put the material in that form
and seize the documents produced.
(5) An investigator may seize equipment under subsection (4) (a) only
if—
(a) it is not practicable to copy the data as mentioned in
subsection (2) or to put the material in documentary form as mentioned in
subsection (4) (b); or
(b) possession of the equipment by a person in charge of the premises or
someone else could be an offence.
537 Person
with knowledge of computer or computer system to assist access
etc
(1) An investigator may apply to a magistrate for an order requiring a
stated person to provide any information or assistance that is reasonably
necessary to allow the investigator or a person assisting to do 1 or more of the
following:
(a) access data held in or accessible from a computer that is at the
premises;
(b) copy the data to a data storage device;
(c) convert the data into documentary form.
(2) The magistrate may make an order if satisfied that—
(a) there are reasonable grounds for suspecting that something to which
the warrant relates is accessible from the computer; and
(b) the stated person is—
(i) reasonably suspected of possessing, or having under the person’s
control, something to which the warrant relates; or
(ii) the owner or lessee of the computer; or
(iii) an employee or agent of the owner or lessee of the computer;
and
(c) the stated person has knowledge of—
(i) the computer or a computer network of which the computer forms a part;
or
(ii) measures applied to protect data held in or accessible from the
computer.
(3) A person commits an offence if the person contravenes an order under
this section.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units, imprisonment for 6 months or
both.
(4) The provisions of this chapter relating to the issue of search
warrants apply, with any necessary changes, to the making of an order under this
section.
538 Securing
electronic equipment
(1) This section applies if the investigator or a person assisting
believes, on reasonable grounds, that—
(a) something to which the warrant relates (the material)
may be accessible by operating electronic equipment at the premises;
and
(b) expert assistance is required to operate the equipment; and
(c) the material may be destroyed, altered or otherwise interfered with if
the investigator or person does not take action.
(2) The investigator or person may do whatever is necessary to secure the
equipment, whether by locking it up, placing a guard or otherwise.
(3) The investigator or a person assisting must give written notice to a
person in charge of the premises of—
(a) the investigator’s or person’s intention to secure the
equipment; and
(b) the fact that the equipment may be secured for up to 24
hours.
(4) Equipment may be secured until the earlier of the following events
happens:
(a) the end of the 24-hour period;
(b) the equipment is operated by the expert.
(5) If the investigator or a person assisting believes, on reasonable
grounds, that the expert assistance will not be available within the 24-hour
period, the investigator or person may apply to a magistrate to extend the
period.
(6) The investigator or a person assisting must tell a person in charge of
the premises of the intention to apply for an extension, and the person is
entitled to be heard on the application.
(7) The provisions of this chapter relating to the issue of search
warrants apply, with any necessary changes, to the giving of an extension under
this section.
539 Copies
of seized things to be provided
(1) This section applies if—
(a) a person in charge of premises, or someone else who apparently
represents the person, is present at the premises while a search warrant is
executed; and
(b) the investigator seizes—
(i) a document, film, computer file or something else that can be readily
copied; or
(ii) a data storage device containing information that can be readily
copied.
(2) The person in charge or other person may ask the investigator to give
the person a copy of the thing or information.
(3) The investigator must give the person the copy as soon as practicable
after the seizure.
(4) However, the investigator is not required to give the copy
if—
(a) the thing was seized under section 536 (Use of electronic equipment at
premises); or
(b) possession of the thing or information by a person in charge of the
premises or someone else would be an offence.
Division
6.3.4 Return and forfeiture of things
seized
540 Receipt
for things seized
(1) As soon as practicable after an investigator seizes a thing under this
part, the investigator must give a receipt for it to the person from whom it was
seized.
(2) If, for any reason, it is not practicable to comply with
subsection (1), the investigator must leave the receipt, secured
conspicuously, at the place of seizure under section 530 (Power to seize
things).
(3) A receipt under this section must include the following:
(a) a description of the thing seized;
(b) an explanation of why the thing was seized;
(c) the investigator’s name, and how to contact the
investigator;
(d) if the thing is moved from the premises where it is seized—where
the thing is to be taken.
541 Moving
things to another place for examination or processing under search
warrant
(1) A thing found at premises entered under a search warrant may be moved
to another place for examination or processing to decide whether it may be
seized under the warrant if—
(a) both of the following apply:
(i) there are reasonable grounds for believing that the thing is or
contains something to which the warrant relates;
(ii) it is significantly more practicable to do so having regard to the
timeliness and cost of examining or processing the thing at another place and
the availability of expert assistance; or
(b) the occupier of the premises agrees in writing.
(2) The thing may be moved to another place for examination or processing
for no longer than 72 hours.
(3) An investigator may apply to a magistrate for an extension of time if
the investigator believes, on reasonable grounds, that the thing cannot be
examined or processed within 72 hours.
(4) The investigator must give notice of the application to the occupier
of the premises, and the occupier is entitled to be heard on the
application.
(5) If a thing is moved to another place under this section, the
investigator must, if practicable—
(a) tell the occupier of the premises the address of the place where, and
the time when, the examination or processing will be carried out; and
(b) allow the occupier or the occupier’s representative to be
present during the examination or processing.
(6) The provisions of this part relating to the issue of search warrants
apply, with any necessary changes, to the giving of an extension under this
section.
542 Access
to things seized
A person who would, apart from the seizure, be entitled to inspect a thing
seized under this part may—
(a) inspect it; and
(b) if it is a document—take extracts from it or make copies of
it.
543 Return
of things seized
(1) A thing seized under this part must be returned to its owner, or
reasonable compensation must be paid by the relevant council to the owner for
the loss of the thing if either—
(a) a prosecution for an offence relating to the thing is not started
within the 1-year period; or
(b) a prosecution for an offence relating to the thing is started within
the 1-year period but the court does not find the offence proved.
(2) If anything seized under this part is not required to be returned or
reasonable compensation is not required to be paid under subsection (1),
the thing—
(a) is forfeited to the relevant council; and
(b) may be sold, destroyed or otherwise disposed of as the council
directs.
Division
6.3.5 Miscellaneous—pt
6.3
544 Damage
etc to be minimised
(1) In the exercise, or purported exercise, of a function under this part,
an investigator must take all reasonable steps to ensure that the investigator,
and anyone assisting the investigator, causes as little inconvenience, detriment
and damage as practicable.
(2) If an investigator, or a person assisting an investigator, damages
anything in the exercise or purported exercise of a function under this part,
the investigator must give written notice of the particulars of the damage to
the person the investigator believes, on reasonable grounds, is the owner of the
thing.
(3) If the damage happens at premises entered under this part in the
absence of the occupier, the notice may be given by leaving it, secured
conspicuously, at the premises.
545 Compensation
for exercise of enforcement powers
(1) A person may claim compensation from the relevant council if the
person suffers loss or expense because of the exercise, or purported exercise,
of a function under this part by an investigator or a person assisting an
investigator.
(2) Compensation may be claimed and ordered in a proceeding
for—
(a) compensation brought in a court of competent jurisdiction;
or
(b) an offence against this Act brought against the person making the
claim for compensation.
(3) A court may order the payment of reasonable compensation for the loss
or expense only if satisfied it is just to make the order in the circumstances
of the particular case.
(4) A regulation may prescribe matters that may, must or must not be taken
into account by the court in considering whether it is just to make the
order.
Part
6.4 Additional powers in relation to
incorporated legal practices
(1) This part applies to—
(a) trust account investigations; and
(b) complaint investigations; and
(c) ILP compliance audits;
conducted in relation to incorporated legal practices.
(2) The provisions of this part are additional to the other provisions of
this chapter.
547 Investigative
powers relating to investigations and audits
An investigator conducting an investigation or audit to which this part
applies may exercise the powers set out in this part.
548 Examination
of people under pt 6.4
(1) The investigator, by force of this section, has and may exercise the
same powers as the powers given to the Australian Securities and Investments
Commission by the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act
2001 (Cwlth), part 3, division 2.
(2) The Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001
(Cwlth), part 3, division 2 applies to the exercise of those powers, with the
following changes (and any changes prescribed by regulation and any other
necessary changes):
(a) a reference to the Australian Securities and Investments Commission
(however expressed) is taken to be a reference to the law society council or
investigator;
(b) a reference to a matter that is being or is to be investigated under
that Act, part 3, division 1 is taken to be a reference to a matter that is
being or is to be investigated, examined or audited by the
investigator;
(c) a reference in that Act, section 19 to a person is taken to be a
reference to an Australian legal practitioner or an incorporated legal
practice;
(d) a reference to a prescribed form is taken to be a reference to a form
approved under this Act.
(3) The Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001
(Cwlth), section 22 (2) and (3), section 25 (2) and (2A), sections 26 and 27 do
not apply in relation to the exercise of the powers given by this
section.
549 Inspection
of books under pt 6.4
(1) The investigator, by force of this section, has and may exercise the
same powers as the powers given to the Australian Securities and Investments
Commission by the Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act
2001 (Cwlth), section 30 (1), section 34 and sections 37 to
39.
(2) Those provisions apply to the exercise of those powers, with the
following changes (and any changes prescribed by regulation and any other
necessary changes):
(a) a reference to the Australian Securities and Investments Commission
(however expressed) is taken to be a reference to the law society council or
investigator;
(b) a reference to a body corporate (including a body corporate that is
not an exempt public authority) is taken to be a reference to an incorporated
legal practice;
(c) a reference to an eligible person in relation to an incorporated legal
practice is taken to be a reference to an officer or employee of the
incorporated legal practice;
(d) a reference to a member or staff member is taken to be a reference to
the law society council or a person authorised by the council who is an officer
or employee of the law society;
(e) a reference in that Act, section 37 to a proceeding is taken to be a
reference to an investigation, examination or audit to which this part
applies.
550 Power
to hold hearings under pt 6.4
(1) The law society council or an investigator may hold hearings for the
purposes of an investigation, examination or audit to which this part
applies.
(2) The Australian Securities and Investments Commission Act 2001
(Cwlth), section 52, section 56 (1), section 58, section 59 (1), (2), (5), (6)
and (8) and section 60 (except paragraph (b)) apply to a hearing, with the
following changes (and any changes prescribed by regulation and any other
necessary changes):
(a) a reference to Australian Securities and Investments Commission
(however expressed) is taken to be a reference to the law society council or
investigator;
(b) a reference to a member or staff member is taken to be a reference to
the law society council or a person authorised by the council who is an officer
or employee of the law society;
(c) a reference to a prescribed form is taken to be a reference to a form
approved by the law society council under section 583.
551 Failure
to comply with investigation under pt 6.4
The following acts or omissions can be unsatisfactory professional conduct
or professional misconduct:
(a) a failure by an Australian legal practitioner to comply with any
requirement made by the law society council or investigator, or a person
authorised by the council or investigator, in the exercise of powers given by
this part;
(b) a contravention by an Australian legal practitioner of any condition
imposed by the law society council or investigator in the exercise of powers
given by this part;
(c) a failure by a legal practitioner director of an incorporated legal
practice to ensure that the incorporated legal practice, or any officer or
employee of the incorporated legal practice, complies with any of the
following:
(i) any requirement made by the law society council or investigator, or a
person authorised by the council or investigator, in the exercise of powers
given by this part;
(ii) any condition imposed by the law society council or investigator in
the exercise of powers given by this part.
Part
6.5 Miscellaneous—ch
6
552 Additional
obligations of Australian lawyers
(1) The duties imposed on an Australian lawyer by this section are
additional to obligations imposed under other provisions of this chapter,
whether or not the lawyer is the subject of the investigation, examination or
audit concerned.
(2) An Australian lawyer must not mislead an investigator or the relevant
council in the exercise of—
(a) any function under this part; or
(b) any function under a provision of a corresponding law that corresponds
to this part.
(3) An Australian lawyer who is subject to—
(a) a requirement under section 522 (Requirements that may be imposed for
investigations under ch 4); or
(b) a requirement under provisions of a corresponding law that correspond
to that section;
must not, without reasonable excuse, fail to comply with the
requirement.
553 Permitted
disclosure of confidential information—ch 6
(1) The relevant council or an investigator may disclose information
obtained in the course of a trust account investigation, trust account
examination, complaint investigation or ILP compliance audit to any of the
following:
(a) any court, tribunal or other entity acting judicially;
(b) the relevant council or any other entity regulating legal
practitioners in any jurisdiction;
(c) any officer of or Australian legal practitioner instructed
by—
(i) the relevant council or any other entity regulating legal
practitioners in any jurisdiction; or
(ii) the Territory, the Commonwealth, a State or another Territory;
or
(iii) an authority of the Territory, the Commonwealth, a State or another
Territory;
in relation to any proceeding, inquiry or other matter pending or
contemplated arising out of the investigation, examination or audit;
(d) an investigative or prosecuting authority established under
legislation (for example, the Australian Securities and Investments
Commission);
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
(e) a police officer if the relevant council or investigator is reasonably
satisfied the information relates to an offence that may have been committed
by—
(i) if a law practice is the subject of the investigation, examination or
audit—the law practice or an associate or former associate of the law
practice; or
(ii) if an Australian lawyer is the subject of the investigation,
examination or audit—the lawyer or an associate or former associate of the
law practice of which the lawyer is or was an associate;
(f) if the subject of the investigation, examination or audit is or
was—
(i) a law practice—a principal of the law practice; or
(ii) an incorporated legal practice—a director or shareholder in the
practice; or
(iii) an Australian lawyer—the lawyer or a principal of the law
practice of which the lawyer is or was an associate;
(g) if the subject of the investigation, examination or audit is or
was—
(i) a law practice—a client or former client of the practice;
or
(ii) an Australian lawyer—a client or former client of the law
practice of which the lawyer is or was an associate;
but only if the information relates to the client or former
client;
(h) if the subject of the investigation, examination or audit is or
was—
(i) a law practice—a supervisor, manager or receiver appointed in
relation to the law practice; or
(ii) an Australian lawyer—a supervisor, manager or receiver
appointed in relation to the law practice of which the lawyer is or was an
associate;
or an Australian legal practitioner or accountant employed by the
supervisor, manager or receiver;
(i) an investigator carrying out another investigation, examination or
audit in relation to the law practice or Australian lawyer who is or was the
subject of the investigation, examination or audit.
(2) No liability (including liability in defamation) is incurred by a
protected person in relation to anything done or omitted to be done honestly for
the purpose of disclosing information under this section.
(3) In this section:
protected person means—
(a) the bar association or law society; or
(b) a council or any member of a council; or
(c) an investigator; or
(d) a member of the staff of any entity mentioned in this definition;
or
(e) a person acting at the direction of any entity mentioned in this
definition.
Chapter
7 Regulatory
authorities
Part
7.1 Admissions
board
(1) The Legal Practitioners Admissions Board (the admissions
board) is established.
Note The Legislation Act, dict, pt 1, defines
establish as including continue in existence.
(2) The admissions board consists of 5 lawyers including 2
barristers.
(3) The Chief Justice must appoint the members of the admissions
board.
Note For the making of appointments (including acting appointments),
see the Legislation Act, pt 19.3.
(4) Subject to section 555, the appointment of a member of the admissions
board ends on the 31 December after the day the appointment commences.
Note A person may be reappointed to a position if the person is
eligible to be appointed to the position (see Legislation Act, s 208 and
dict, pt 1, def appoint).
(5) The registrar, or a public servant approved by the Chief Justice, is
the secretary to the admissions board.
555 Ending
appointments of members
(1) The Supreme Court may, on the application of the Attorney-General, end
the appointment of a member of the admissions board—
(a) for misbehaviour; or
(b) for physical or mental incapacity, if the incapacity substantially
affects the exercise of the member’s functions.
(2) The Supreme Court may end the appointment of a member of the
admissions board—
(a) if the member contravenes a territory law; or
(b) for misbehaviour; or
(c) if the member becomes bankrupt or executes a personal insolvency
agreement; or
(d) if the member is convicted, or found guilty, in Australia of an
offence punishable by imprisonment for at least 1 year; or
(e) if the member is convicted, or found guilty, outside Australia of an
offence that, if it had been committed in the ACT, would be punishable by
imprisonment for at least 1 year; or
(f) if the member fails to take all reasonable steps to avoid being placed
in a position where a conflict of interest arises during the exercise of the
member’s functions; or
(g) if the member stops being a lawyer; or
(h) if the member is absent from 3 consecutive meetings of the admissions
board except on leave given by the board.
Note A person’s appointment also ends if the person resigns
(see Legislation Act, s 210).
(3) The Supreme Court may also end the appointment of the member if the
board tells the Supreme Court in writing that it has resolved, by a majority of
at least 2/3 of the
members, to recommend that the member’s appointment be ended.
(4) The admissions board may pass a resolution mentioned in
subsection (3) in relation to the member only if—
(a) at least 3 weeks written notice of the intention to consider the
proposed resolution has been given to the member; and
(b) the member has been given an opportunity to make submissions and
present documents to a meeting of the board; and
(c) if the member has used the opportunity mentioned in
paragraph (b)—a summary of the member’s submissions is recorded
in the minutes of the board and a copy of any documents presented is included in
the minutes.
556 Chair
of admissions board
The members of the admissions board must elect a chair for the
board.
557 Meetings
of admissions board
(1) Meetings of the admissions board are to be held when and where it
decides.
(2) Business may be carried on at a meeting of the admissions board only
if at least 3 members are present.
(3) The chair presides at all meetings at which the chair is
present.
(4) If the chair is absent, the member chosen by the members present
presides.
558 Protection
of members from liability
(1) A member of the admissions board is
not civilly liable for anything done or omitted to be done honestly and without
recklessness—
(a) in the exercise of a function under this Act; or
(b) in the reasonable belief that the act or omission was in the exercise
of a function under this Act.
(2) Any liability that would, apart from this section, attach to a member
attaches instead to the Territory.
Part
7.2 Disciplinary
tribunal
559 Establishment
of disciplinary tribunal
The Legal Practitioners Disciplinary Tribunal (the disciplinary
tribunal) is established.
560 Functions
of disciplinary tribunal
The disciplinary tribunal has the following functions:
(a) to decide applications made to the tribunal under part 4.7;
(b) any other function given to the board under this Act or any other
territory law.
Note A provision of a law that gives an entity (including a
person) a function also gives the entity powers necessary and convenient to
exercise the function (see Legislation Act, s 196 and dict, pt 1, def
entity).
561 Members
of disciplinary tribunal
The disciplinary tribunal consists of—
(a) a judicial member appointed under section 562; or
(b) a judicial member appointed under section 562 and 2 non-judicial
members.
562 Appointment
of judicial members of the disciplinary tribunal
(1) The Attorney-General must appoint the chair and the deputy
chair.
Note 1 For the making of appointments (including acting
appointments), see the Legislation Act, pt 19.3.
Note 2 Certain Ministerial appointments require consultation with an
Assembly committee and are disallowable (see Legislation Act, div 19.3.3).
(2) The Attorney-General may appoint a person to be chair or deputy chair
only if the person is judicially qualified.
(3) The chair and the deputy chair are the judicial members
of the disciplinary tribunal.
(4) The Supreme Court Act 1933, section 16 (Holding other
judicial offices) does not apply to the appointment of a judge as a judicial
member.
(5) The Magistrates Court Act 1930, section 7G (Magistrates
not to do other work) does not apply to the appointment of a magistrate as a
judicial member.
(6) The appointment of a person who is a judge or magistrate as a judicial
member does not affect the person’s office of judge or
magistrate.
(7) A person who is a judge or magistrate may exercise the functions of
the person’s office as judge or magistrate even though the person is a
judicial member.
(8) For this section, each of the following are judicially
qualified:
(a) a judge or retired judge;
(b) a magistrate or retired magistrate;
(c) a person qualified to be appointed as a judge.
563 Term
of appointment of disciplinary tribunal member
The appointment of a disciplinary tribunal member must not be for longer
than 3 years.
Note A person may be reappointed to a position if the person is
eligible to be appointed to the position (see Legislation Act, s 208 and
dict, pt 1, def appoint).
564 Role
of disciplinary tribunal chair
(1) The disciplinary tribunal chair is responsible for ensuring the
orderly and prompt discharge of the tribunal’s business.
(2) Without limiting subsection (1), the chair may give directions about
the judicial member who is to be the judicial member of a particular
disciplinary tribunal and whether the tribunal is to consist of the judicial
member alone.
565 Presiding
member of disciplinary tribunal
A judicial member of the disciplinary tribunal must preside at a proceeding
before the tribunal.
566 Conditions
of appointment of judicial members
The conditions of appointment of a judicial member of the disciplinary
tribunal are the conditions agreed between the Attorney-General and the member,
subject to any determination under the Remuneration Tribunal Act
1995.
567 Ending
appointment of judicial members
(1) The Attorney-General may end the appointment of a judicial member of
the disciplinary tribunal—
(a) for misbehaviour; or
(b) if the member becomes bankrupt or executes a personal insolvency
agreement.
Note A person’s appointment also ends if the person resigns
(see Legislation Act, s 210).
(2) The Attorney-General must end the appointment of a judicial member of
the disciplinary tribunal—
(a) for physical or mental incapacity, if the incapacity substantially
affects the exercise of the member’s functions; or
(b) the member is convicted, or found guilty, in Australia of an offence
punishable by imprisonment for at least 1 year; or
(c) if the member is convicted, or found guilty, outside Australia of an
offence that, if it had been committed in the ACT, would be punishable by
imprisonment for at least 1 year; or
(d) if the member fails to take all reasonable steps to avoid being placed
in a position where a conflict of interest arises during the exercise of the
member’s functions; or
(e) for a judicial member, if the member stops being a judicially
qualified person.
568 How
is a disciplinary tribunal constituted for application?
(1) For hearing and deciding an application made to the disciplinary
tribunal under part 4.7, the tribunal is constituted by—
(a) a judicial member of the tribunal; or
(b) a judicial member of the tribunal and the following members:
(i) 1 member chosen by the judicial member from the list of suitably
qualified legal practitioners under section 569 (1) (a) or (b);
and
(ii) 1 member chosen by the judicial member from the list of lay people
kept under section 569 (1) (c).
(2) The members chosen by the judicial member are the non-judicial
members of the disciplinary tribunal.
569 Lists
of non-judicial members
(1) The disciplinary tribunal chair must keep the following
lists:
(a) a list of at least 3 suitably qualified legal practitioners nominated
by the bar council;
(b) a list of at least 3 suitably qualified legal practitioners nominated
by the law society council;
(c) a list of at least 3 lay people nominated by the
Attorney-General.
(2) For subsection (1) (c), the Attorney-General must nominate people who,
in the Attorney-General’s opinion, have the qualifications, training or
experience to give specialist assistance to the disciplinary tribunal.
(3) In this section:
suitably qualified legal practitioner means a legal
practitioner who has been admitted for at least 5 years and holds an
unrestricted practising certificate or a barrister practising
certificate.
570 Disciplinary
tribunal trust fund
(1) The Attorney-General must keep and administer a fund called the
disciplinary tribunal trust fund.
(2) The chief executive must open and maintain under the Financial
Management Act 1996, section 51 (Departmental trust banking accounts) a
trust account with an authorised deposit-taking institution (the
disciplinary tribunal trust account) to be used only for the
fund.
(3) The fund may be used only for the purpose of meeting the recurrent
costs of remuneration and administration of the disciplinary
tribunal.
Chapter
8 Professional
bodies
571 Functions
of bar council
(1) The bar council has the following functions:
(a) to take any step it considers necessary or proper for or in relation
to the investigation under this Act of any question about—
(i) the conduct of a barrister; or
(ii) the conduct of anyone who is or was employed by a barrister in
relation to the barrister’s practice as a barrister; or
(iii) conduct that is, or may be, a contravention of part 2.2 (Reservation
of legal work and legal titles); or
(iv) conduct that is, or may be, a contravention of part 2.7 (Legal
practice—foreign lawyers);
(b) to appear by barrister or solicitor before, and be heard by, the
Supreme Court in the exercise of a function of the Supreme Court under this Act
or otherwise in relation to a barrister or locally-registered foreign lawyer
registered by the bar council;
(c) to start proceedings for breaches of provisions of this Act;
(d) to appear by barrister or solicitor before, and be heard by, any court
in any matter affecting the bar association or its members or in which the bar
association is concerned or interested;
(e) to recover as a debt owing to the bar association any amount payable
to the bar association under this Act;
(f) any other function given to the bar council under this Act or any
other territory law.
Note A provision of a law that gives an entity (including a
person) a function also gives the entity powers necessary and convenient to
exercise the function (see Legislation Act, s 196 and dict, pt 1,
def entity).
(2) The bar council may delegate the council’s functions under this
Act to—
(a) a committee of the council; or
(b) a member of the staff of the bar association.
Note For the making of delegations and the exercise of delegated
functions, see the Legislation Act, pt 19.4.
(3) In this section, a reference to a barrister (other than
for the bar council appearing before or being heard by a court) is a reference
to—
(a) an Australian legal practitioner to whom chapter 4 (Complaints and
discipline) applies and who is, or was, the holder of a barrister practising
certificate; or
(b) an Australian-registered foreign lawyer to whom chapter 4 applies and
who is, or was, the holder of a barrister practising certificate.
Part
8.2 Law society and law society
council
572 Establishment
of law society
(1) The Law Society of the Australian Capital Territory is
established.
Note The Legislation Act, dict, pt 1, defines
establish as including continue in existence.
(2) The law society—
(a) is a corporation; and
(b) may sue and be sued in its corporate name; and
(c) may have a seal.
(3) The law society has the legal capacity and powers of an individual
both in and outside the ACT (including outside Australia).
Examples
1 to enter into a contract
2 to own, deal with and dispose of property
3 to act as trustee
Note An example is part of the Act, is not exhaustive and may
extend, but does not limit, the meaning of the provision in which it appears
(see Legislation Act, s 126 and s 132).
(4) The constitution of the law society is, subject to this Act, the
constitution of the law society as in force immediately before the commencement
of this section.
(5) An amendment of the constitution of the law society does not take
effect unless it is approved by the Attorney-General.
(6) An amendment of the constitution of the law society that is approved
by the Attorney-General takes effect—
(a) if the amendment states a day when it is to take effect that is not
earlier than the day after the day the Attorney-General approves the
amendment—at the beginning of the day stated; and
(b) in any other case—at the beginning of the day after the day the
Attorney-General approves the amendment.
(7) A person is not entitled to be a member of the law society unless the
person’s name is on the roll of legal practitioners.
(8) A person who holds a practising certificate is entitled, on
application to the law society, to be admitted to membership of the society
without paying a fee for admission.
(9) A member of the law society is not, while the member holds a
practising certificate, liable to pay to the society any annual subscription to
the society’s funds.
573 Functions
of law society council
(1) In addition to its other functions, the law society council has the
following functions:
(a) to take any step it considers necessary or proper for or in relation
to the investigation under this Act of any question about—
(i) the conduct of a solicitor; or
(ii) the conduct of anyone who is or was employed by a solicitor in
relation to the solicitor’s practice as a solicitor; or
(iii) conduct that is, or may be, a contravention of part 2.2 (Reservation
of legal work and legal titles); or
(iv) conduct that is, or may be, a contravention of part 2.7 (Legal
practice—foreign lawyers);
(b) to appear by barrister or solicitor before, and be heard by, the
Supreme Court in the exercise of a function of the Supreme Court under this Act
or otherwise in relation to a solicitor or locally-registered foreign lawyer
registered by the law society council;
(c) to start proceedings for breaches of provisions of this Act;
(d) to appear by barrister or solicitor before, and be heard by, any court
in any matter affecting the law society or its members or in which the law
society is concerned or interested;
(e) to recover as a debt owing to the law society any amount payable to
the law society under this Act;
(f) to distribute information to increase public awareness of the
requirements of this Act and the Corporations Act in relation to solicitors who
negotiate the making of or act in relation to regulated mortgages within the
meaning of part 3.5 (Mortgage practices and managed investment schemes) or are
involved in managed investment schemes;
(g) to exercise any other function given to the law society council under
this Act or any other territory law.
Note A provision of a law that gives an entity (including a
person) a function also gives the entity powers necessary and convenient to
exercise the function (see Legislation Act, s 196 and dict, pt 1,
def entity).
(2) The law society council may delegate the council’s functions
under this Act to—
(a) a committee of the council; or
(b) to a member of the staff of the law society.
Note For the making of delegations and the exercise of delegated
functions, see the Legislation Act, pt 19.4.
(3) In this section, a reference to a solicitor (other than
for the law society council appearing before or being heard by a court) is a
reference to—
(a) an Australian legal practitioner to whom chapter 4 (Complaints and
discipline) applies and who is not, or was not, the holder of a barrister
practising certificate; or
(b) an Australian-registered foreign lawyer to whom chapter 4 applies and
who is not, or was not, the holder of a barrister practising
certificate.
Part
8.3 Legal profession
rules
Division
8.3.1 Preliminary
The purpose of this part is to promote the maintenance of high standards of
professional conduct by Australian legal practitioners and locally-registered
foreign lawyers by providing for the making and enforcement of rules of
professional conduct that apply to them when they practise in the ACT.
Division
8.3.2 Rules for Australian legal
practitioners and locally-registered foreign lawyers
(1) The bar council may make rules for or in relation to practice as a
barrister.
Note Rules must be notified, and presented to the Legislative
Assembly, under the Legislation Act.
(2) The bar council may make rules for or in relation to practice as an
Australian-registered foreign lawyer.
(1) The law society council may make rules for or in relation to practice
as a solicitor.
Note Rules must be notified, and presented to the Legislative
Assembly, under the Legislation Act.
(2) The law society council may make rules for or in relation to practice
as an Australian-registered foreign lawyer.
577 Joint
rules for Australian legal practitioners
(1) The bar council and the law society council may jointly make rules
(joint rules) for or in relation to any matter about which they
may separately make rules.
Note Rules must be notified, and presented to the Legislative
Assembly, under the Legislation Act.
(2) A joint rule may, but need not, apply in the same way to both
barristers and solicitors.
(3) Joint rules prevail, to the extent of any inconsistency, over legal
profession rules made separately by the bar council or law society council
(whether made before or after the joint rules).
578 Subject
matter of legal profession rules
Legal profession rules for Australian legal practitioners or
locally-registered foreign lawyers may make provision in relation to any aspect
of legal practice, including standards of conduct expected of practitioners or
lawyers to whom the rules apply.
579 Public
notice of proposed legal profession rules
(1) The council or councils proposing to make a legal profession rule
under this division must ensure that a notice is published in a daily newspaper
circulating in the ACT—
(a) explaining the object of the proposed rule; and
(b) advising where or how a copy of the proposed rule may be accessed,
obtained or inspected; and
(c) inviting comments and submissions within a stated period of not less
than 21 days after the date of first publication of the notice.
(2) The council or councils must ensure that a copy of the proposed rule
is given to the Attorney-General before the notice is published.
(3) The council or councils must not make the rule before the end of the
period stated in the notice for making comments and submissions and must ensure
that any comments and submissions received within that period are appropriately
considered.
(4) However, the council or councils may make the rule before the end of
the period stated in the notice for making comments and submissions
if—
(a) in the opinion of the council or councils, the urgency of the case
justifies immediate action; and
(b) the notice indicates that opinion and that immediate action is to be
taken.
(5) Subsections (1) to (4) do not apply to a proposed rule that in the
opinion of the council or councils does not justify publication because of its
minor or technical nature.
Division
8.3.3 Rules for incorporated legal
practices and multidisciplinary partnerships
580 Rules
for incorporated legal practices and multidisciplinary partnerships
(1) The law society council may make rules for or in relation to the
following matters:
(a) the provision of legal services by or in relation to incorporated
legal practices or multidisciplinary partnerships, and in particular the
provision of legal services by—
(i) officers or employees of incorporated legal practices; or
(ii) partners or employees of multidisciplinary partnerships;
(b) the provision of services that are not legal services by or in
relation to incorporated legal practices or multidisciplinary partnerships, but
only if the provision of those services by any of the following people may give
rise to a conflict of interest relating to the provision of legal
services:
(i) officers or employees of incorporated legal practices;
(ii) partners or employees of multidisciplinary partnerships.
Note Rules must be notified, and presented to the Legislative
Assembly, under the Legislation Act.
(2) The rules under this section may make provision for or in relation to
professional obligations relating to legal services provided by or in relation
to incorporated legal practices or multidisciplinary partnerships.
(3) However, the rules under this section cannot—
(a) regulate any services that an incorporated legal practice may provide
or conduct (other than the provision of legal services, or other services that
may give rise to a conflict of interest relating to the provision of legal
services); or
(b) regulate or prohibit the conduct of officers or employees of an
incorporated legal practice (other than in relation to the provision of legal
services, or other services that may give rise to a conflict of interest
relating to the provision of legal services); or
(c) regulate any services that a multidisciplinary partnership or partners
or employees of a multidisciplinary partnership may provide or conduct (other
than the provision of legal services, or other services in circumstances where a
conflict of interest relating to the provision of legal services may arise);
or
(d) regulate or prohibit the conduct of partners or employees of a
multidisciplinary partnership (otherwise than in connection with the provision
of legal services, or other services that may give rise to a conflict of
interest relating to the provision of legal services).
(4) The power to make rules under this section is not limited to any
matters for which this Act specifically authorises the making of legal
profession rules.
581 Binding
nature of legal profession rules
(1) Legal profession rules are binding on Australian legal practitioners
and locally-registered foreign lawyers to whom they apply.
(2) Failure to comply with legal profession rules can be unsatisfactory
professional conduct or professional misconduct.
582 Legal
profession rules inconsistent with Act or regulation
(1) Legal profession rules do not have effect to the extent that they are
inconsistent with this Act, a regulation or rules made under the Court
Procedures Act 2004.
(2) Legal profession rules do not have effect to the extent that they are
inconsistent with a direction or guideline under the Director of Public
Prosecutions Act 1990, section 12 (Directions and guidelines by
director).
Chapter
9 General
provisions
583 Approved
forms—licensing body and councils
(1) If the licensing body or a council has functions under this Act in
relation to a matter, it may approve forms for use in relation to the matter.
(2) If the licensing body or a council approves a form under this section
for a particular purpose, the approved form must be used for that
purpose.
Note For other provisions about forms, see the Legislation Act, s
255.
(3) An approved form is a notifiable instrument.
Note A notifiable instrument must be notified under the Legislation
Act.
584 Liability
of principals of law practice
(1) If a law practice contravenes, whether by act or omission, any
provision of this Act or a regulation imposing an obligation on the practice,
each principal of the practice is taken to have contravened the same provision,
unless the principal establishes that—
(a) the practice contravened the provision without the knowledge actual,
imputed or constructive of the principal; or
(b) the principal was not in a position to influence the conduct of the
law practice in relation to its contravention of the provision; or
(c) the principal, if in that position, used all due diligence to prevent
the contravention by the practice.
(2) Subsection (1) does not affect the liability of the law practice for
the contravention.
(3) A contravention of a requirement imposed on a law practice by this Act
can be unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional misconduct by a
principal of the practice.
585 Associates
who are disqualified or convicted people
(1) A law practice must not have a person as a lay associate
if—
(a) the law practice knows that the person—
(i) is a disqualified person; or
(ii) has been convicted of a serious offence; and
(b) the person is not approved by the relevant council.
(2) The relevant council may, on application, approve a lay associate for
this section.
(3) An approval under this section may be subject to stated
conditions.
(4) A person may appeal to the Supreme Court against a decision of the
relevant council under subsection (2) or (3).
(5) A person commits an offence if—
(a) the person is—
(i) a disqualified person; or
(ii) a person who has been convicted of a serious offence; and
(b) the person applies to become a lay associate of a law practice;
and
(c) the person has not told the law practice of the disqualification or
conviction.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.
(6) This section does not apply in circumstances prescribed by
regulation.
(7) In this section:
disqualified person means any of the following
people:
(a) a person whose name has been removed from an Australian roll (whether
or not at the request of the person) and who has not later been admitted to the
legal profession under this Act or a corresponding law;
(b) a person who is not an Australian legal practitioner because the
person’s Australian practising certificate has been cancelled under this
Act or a corresponding law;
(c) a person whose Australian practising certificate has been suspended
under this Act or a corresponding law and in relation to whom the suspension is
in force;
(d) a person who has been refused a renewal of an Australian practising
certificate under this Act or a corresponding law and who has not later been
granted an Australian practising certificate;
(e) a person who is the subject of an order under this Act or a
corresponding law prohibiting a law practice from employing or paying the person
in relation to the practice;
(f) a person who is the subject of an order under this Act or a
corresponding law prohibiting an Australian legal practitioner from being a
partner of the person in a business that includes the practitioner’s
practice;
(g) a person who is the subject of an order under section 123
(Disqualification from managing incorporated legal practice) or section 148
(Prohibition on partnerships with certain partners who are not Australian legal
practitioners) or under a provision of a corresponding law that corresponds to
section 123 or section 148.
586 Injunctions
to restrain offences against Act
(1) This section applies if a person has committed, is committing, or is
likely to commit, an offence against this Act.
Note 1 A reference to an offence against a territory law includes a
reference to a related ancillary offence, eg attempt (see Legislation Act, s
189).
Note 2 A reference to an Act includes a reference to statutory
instruments made or in force under the Act, including any regulation and any law
or instrument applied, adopted or incorporated by the Act (see Legislation Act,
s 104).
(2) A council or any other interested person may apply to the Magistrates
Court for an injunction.
(3) On application under subsection (2), the Magistrates Court may grant
an injunction restraining the person from contravening this Act (including by
requiring the person to do something).
(4) The Magistrates Court may grant the injunction—
(a) whether or not it appears to the court that the person intends to
contravene this Act, contravene this Act again or continue to contravene this
Act; and
(b) whether or not the person has previously contravened this Act;
and
(c) whether or not there is a likelihood of substantial damage to anyone
else if the person contravenes this Act; and
(d) whether or not a proceeding for an offence against this Act has begun
or is about to begin.
(5) The Magistrates Court may grant an interim injunction restraining the
person from committing an offence against this Act (including requiring the
person to do something) before deciding an application for an injunction under
this section.
587 Enforcement
of injunctions
The Magistrates Court has the same powers as the Supreme Court to enforce
an injunction (including an interim injunction) made under this
chapter.
588 Amendment
or discharge of injunctions
The Magistrates Court may amend or discharge an injunction (including an
interim injunction) made under this chapter on the application of the licensing
body or any other interested person.
589 Interim
injunctions—undertakings about damages
(1) If a council applies for an injunction under this chapter, the
Magistrates Court must not require the council to give an undertaking about
costs or damages as a condition of granting an interim injunction.
(2) The Magistrates Court must accept an undertaking from a council about
costs or damages, and not require a further undertaking from anyone else,
if—
(a) the applicant for an injunction under this chapter is not the council;
and
(b) the court would, apart from this subsection, require the applicant to
give an undertaking about costs or damages; and
(c) the council gives the undertaking.
590 Magistrates
Court’s other powers not limited
(1) The powers given to the Magistrates Court under this chapter are in
addition to any other powers of the court.
(2) In particular, an application to the Magistrates Court for an
injunction under this chapter may be made without notice to the person against
whom the injunction is sought.
591 Disclosure
of information by local regulatory authorities
(1) A local regulatory authority may disclose information to another local
regulatory authority about anything relating to or arising under this Act or a
corresponding law.
(2) A local regulatory authority may disclose information to an interstate
regulatory authority about anything relating to or arising under this Act or a
corresponding law.
(3) In this section:
interstate regulatory authority means—
(a) an authority with functions under a corresponding law; or
(b) an entity prescribed by regulation.
local regulatory authority means—
(a) a council; or
(b) another entity with functions under this Act; or
(c) an entity prescribed by regulation.
592 Confidentiality
of personal information
(1) In this section:
court includes any entity with power to require the
production of documents or the answering of questions.
divulge includes communicate.
local regulatory authority means—
(a) a council; or
(b) another entity with functions under this Act; or
(c) an entity prescribed by regulation.
person to whom this section applies means anyone who is, or
has been—
(a) a local regulatory authority; or
(b) a member of a local regulatory authority; or
(c) a member of the staff of the bar association or the law society;
or
(d) acting under the direction or authority of a local regulatory
authority; or
(e) providing advice, expertise or assistance to a local regulatory
authority.
personal information means information or an opinion
(including information or an opinion forming part of a database), that is
recorded in any form and whether true or not, about an individual whose identify
is apparent, or can be reasonably ascertained, from the information or opinion,
but does not include information or an opinion prescribed by
regulation.
produce includes allow access to.
(2) A person to whom this section applies commits an offence
if—
(a) the person—
(i) makes a record of personal information about a person; and
(ii) is reckless about whether the information is personal information
about a person; or
(b) the person—
(i) does something that divulges personal information about a person;
and
(ii) is reckless about whether—
(A) the information is protected information about a person; and
(B) doing the thing would result in the information being
divulged.
Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units, imprisonment for 6 months or
both.
(3) This section does not apply if the record is made, or the information
is divulged—
(a) under this Act or another territory law, a law of the Commonwealth or
a corresponding law;
(b) in relation to the exercise of a function, as a person to whom this
section applies, under this Act or another territory law;
(c) to a court or tribunal in the course of a proceeding;
(d) under an order of a court or tribunal;
(e) to the extent reasonably required to enable the investigation or
enforcement of an offence or disciplinary action.
(4) Subsection (2) does not apply to the divulging of protected
information about a law practice or another person—
(a) to the practice or person; or
(b) with the written consent of the practice or person; or
(c) if divulging the information is necessary for properly conducting an
investigation and making the report of the investigation; or
(d) as provided in section 553 (Permitted disclosure of confidential
information—ch 6).
593 Professional
privilege or duty of confidence does not affect validity of certain requirements
etc
(1) This section applies to a requirement under—
(a) section 231 (Reporting certain irregularities etc) to give written
notice of an irregularity in relation to a trust account, a trust ledger account
or trust money; or
(b) section 498 (Power of receiver to require documents or information) to
give access to documents or information; or
(c) section 523 (Provisions relating to requirements under part 6.2) to
produce documents, provide information or otherwise assist in, or cooperate
with, an investigation.
(2) The validity of the requirement is not affected, and a person is not
excused from complying with the requirement, on the ground of client legal
privilege or any other duty of confidence.
The following decisions of the law society council are reviewable
decisions:
(a) under section 338 (Deciding claims generally) completely or partly
disallowing a claim;
(b) under section 338 (5) reducing the amount payable on a
claim.
Application may be made to the AAT for review of a reviewable
decision.
596 Notice
of reviewable decisions
(1) If the law society council makes a reviewable decision, it must give a
written notice of the decision to each person affected by the
decision.
(2) The notice must be in accordance with the requirements of the code of
practice in force under the Administrative Appeals Tribunal
Act 1989, section 25B (1).
597 Minister
may determine fees
(1) The Minister may determine fees for this Act in relation to the
admissions board.
(2) A determination is a disallowable instrument.
Note 1 A disallowable instrument must be notified, and presented to
the Legislative Assembly, under the Legislation Act.
Note 2 The Legislation Act contains provisions about the making of
determinations and regulations relating to fees (see pt 6.3).
598 Regulation-making
power
(1) The Executive may make regulations for this Act.
Note A regulation must be notified, and presented to the Legislative
Assembly, under the Legislation Act.
(2) A regulation may create offences for contraventions of a regulation
and prescribe maximum penalties of not more than 10 penalty units for offences
against a regulation.
(1) The Attorney-General must review the operation of this Act and present
a report of the review to the Legislative Assembly as soon as practicable after
30 June 2010.
Note A reference to an Act includes a reference to the statutory
instruments made or in force under the Act, including any regulation (see
Legislation Act, s 104).
(2) This section expires on 30 June 2011.
In this chapter:
commencement day means the day this chapter
commences.
repealed Act means the Legal Practitioners Act
1970.
601 Continuing
application of provisions of Legal Practitioners Act about trust
money
(1) In this section:
existing trust account provisions means the provisions of the
repealed Act, part 11 (Trust moneys and controlled moneys) in force immediately
before the commencement day, other than the following provisions:
(a) division 11.5 (Audit);
(b) division 11.6 (Examination of solicitors’ records);
(c) division 11.7 (Investigation of affairs of solicitors).
(2) For the period beginning on the commencement day and ending on 31
March 2007—
(a) the provisions of part 3.1 (Trust money and trust accounts) do not
apply to law practices; and
(b) the existing trust account provisions apply to law practices as
if—
(i) those provisions were provisions of this Act; and
(ii) all necessary changes, and any changes prescribed by regulation, were
made to apply those provisions as provisions of this Act.
(3) This section expires on 1 April 2007.
602 Continuing
application of provisions of Legal Practitioners Act about costs
(1) In this section:
existing costs provisions means the provisions of the
repealed Act, part 15 (Costs) in force immediately before the commencement
day.
(2) For the period beginning on the commencement day and ending on 31
December 2006—
(a) the provisions of part 3.2 (Costs disclosure and review) do not apply
to law practices; and
(b) the existing costs provisions apply to law practices as
if—
(i) those provisions were provisions of this Act; and
(ii) all necessary changes, and any changes prescribed by regulation, were
made to apply those provisions as provisions of this Act.
(3) This section expires on 1 January 2007.
(1) In this section:
existing costs provisions means the provisions of the
repealed Act, part 15 (Costs) in force immediately before the commencement
day.
(2) If a client of a law practice first instructs the law practice in
relation to a matter before 1 January 2007—
(a) the provisions of part 3.2 (Costs disclosure and review) do not apply
to the law practice in relation to the matter; and
(b) the existing costs provisions apply to the law practice in relation to
the matter as if—.
(i) those provisions were provisions of this Act; and
(ii) all necessary changes, and any changes prescribed by regulation, were
made to apply those provisions as provisions of this Act.
(3) If a law practice is retained by another law practice on behalf of a
client on or after 1 January 2007 in relation to a matter for which the other
law practice was retained by the client before 1 January 2007—
(a) the provisions of part 3.2 (Costs disclosure and review) do not apply
to the law practice in relation to the matter; and
(b) the existing costs provisions apply to the law practice in relation to
the matter as if—
(i) those provisions were provisions of this Act; and
(ii) all necessary changes, and any changes prescribed by regulation, were
made to apply those provisions as provisions of this Act.
(4) This section does not apply to the determination of a statement of
costs and disbursements by taxation if section 604 applies to the
determination.
(5) This section is a law to which the Legislation Act, section 88 (Repeal
does not end effect of transitional laws etc) applies.
604 Notice
for taxation of costs
(1) This section applies if—
(a) before 1 January 2007 a person gives notice to the registrar under the
repealed Act, section 180 (including that section as applied as a provision of
this Act) that the person wishes to have a statement of costs and disbursements
determined by taxation; and
(b) immediately before 1 January 2007 the taxation has not been completed
or the notice withdrawn.
(2) If the registrar has started the taxation, the registrar may complete
the taxation as if the repealed Act had not been repealed.
(3) If the registrar has not started the taxation, the statement of costs
and disbursements may be assessed under this Act as if it were an itemised bill
given to the person under division 3.2.6 (Billing).
605 Roll
of legal practitioners
(1) The roll of legal practitioners kept by the registrar under the
repealed Act, section 16C immediately before the commencement day is taken to
be, or form part of, the local roll kept by the Supreme Court under this
Act.
(2) This section is a law to which the Legislation Act, section 88 (Repeal
does not end effect of transitional laws etc) applies.
606 Existing
legal practitioners
(1) If a person was a legal practitioner under the repealed Act
immediately before the commencement day, the person is taken to have been
admitted as a lawyer under this Act.
(2) This section is a law to which the Legislation Act, section 88 (Repeal
does not end effect of transitional laws etc) applies.
607 Pending
applications for admission
(1) This section applies to a person if the person applied for admission
as a legal practitioner under the repealed Act and, immediately before the
commencement day, the application was not decided.
(2) If the Supreme Court is satisfied that the person could have been
admitted as a legal practitioner under the repealed Act if that Act had not been
repealed—
(a) the requirements of section 21 (Eligibility for admission) are taken
to have been satisfied in relation to the person; and
(b) the Supreme Court may admit the person as a lawyer under this
Act.
(3) The Supreme Court may have regard to anything it considers
appropriate, including but not limited to—
(a) any report of the admission board under the repealed Act, section 14
in relation to the application; or
(b) any information given to the registrar by the law society under the
repealed Act, section 15 about the applicant for admission.
(4) Subsection (5) applies to anything done by the admissions board if the
doing of the thing was effective immediately before the commencement
day.
(5) The Legislation Act, section 94 (Continuance of appointments etc made
under amended provisions) applies to the thing done as if that Act,
section 94 (4), definition of amend read as
follows:
amend includes omit and re-enact in the same or another law
(with or without changes).
(6) This section is a law to which the Legislation Act, section 88 (Repeal
does not end effect of transitional laws etc) applies.
608 Pending
complaints before professional conduct board
(1) This section applies in relation to a complaint that was made under
the repealed Act and in relation to which, immediately before the commencement
day, the professional conduct board had not completed its inquiry.
(2) The complaint is to be dealt with as if this Act had not been
enacted.
(3) The professional conduct board established under the repealed Act
continues in existence but only for this section.
(4) The provisions of the repealed Act, division 8.5 (Inquiries) apply in
relation to the complaint as if—
(a) those provisions were provisions of this Act; and
(b) all necessary changes, and any changes prescribed by regulation, were
made to apply those provisions as provisions of this Act.
609 New
complaints about old conduct
(1) This section applies to conduct that happened or is alleged to have
happened before the commencement day and that could have been, but was not, the
subject of a complaint under the repealed Act.
(2) A complaint about the conduct may be made, and dealt with, under this
Act, even if the conduct could not be the subject of a complaint under this Act
if it had happened after the commencement day.
(3) Chapter 4, and all other relevant provisions of this Act, apply in
relation to the conduct with any necessary changes.
(4) However, disciplinary action may not be taken against a person under
this Act in relation to the conduct that is more onerous than the disciplinary
action that could have been taken against the person under the repealed Act in
relation to the conduct.
610 Statutory
interest account
A statutory interest account kept by the law society under the repealed
Act, section 128 is taken to be a statutory interest account under this
Act.
611 Legal
profession rules
(1) The provisions set out in schedule 1, part 1.1 are taken, on the
commencement day, to be legal profession rules made under this Act by the law
society council.
(2) The provisions set out in schedule 1, part 1.2 are taken, on the
commencement day, to be legal profession rules made under this Act by the bar
council.
(3) To remove any doubt, section 579 (Public notice of proposed legal
profession rules) does not apply to the provisions mentioned in subsection (1)
or (2).
(4) To remove any doubt and without limiting subsection (1), the
provisions mentioned in that subsection may be amended or repealed as if they
had been made as legal profession rules by the law society council under this
Act.
(5) To remove any doubt and without limiting subsection (2), the
provisions mentioned in that subsection may be amended or repealed as if they
had been made as legal profession rules by the bar council under this
Act.
(6) To remove any doubt, the legal profession rules mentioned in
subsection (1) and (2) are taken—
(a) to have been notified under the Legislation Act on the commencement
day; and
(b) to have commenced on the commencement day; and
(c) not to be required to be presented to the Legislative Assembly under
the Legislation Act, section 64.
(7) This section is a law to which the Legislation Act, section 88 (Repeal
does not end effect of transitional laws etc) applies.
(8) This section and schedule 1 expire on the day they commence.
(1) The provisions in schedule 3 apply in relation to a legal practitioner
who is insured under an approved policy that was issued or renewed by an HIH
group member.
Note HIH Casualty and General Insurance Limited (HIH)
was the insurer under approved policies for the period from 1 July 1998 to 1
July 2001. HIH, together with other HIH group members, were also insurers under
approved policies before that period. A provisional liquidator was appointed in
relation to HIH and other HIH group members on 15 March 2001.
(2) In this section:
approved policy means a policy of indemnity insurance
approved under the repealed Act, part 9 (Professional indemnity
insurance).
HIH group member means—
(a) HIH Casualty and General Insurance Limited, FAI General Insurance
Company Limited or CIC Insurance Limited; or
(b) any corporation that is, for a corporation mentioned in paragraph (a),
a related body corporate within the meaning of the Corporations Act, section
50.
(3) This section and schedule 3 are laws to which the Legislation Act,
section 88 (Repeal does not end effect of transitional laws etc)
applies.
613 Mortgage
practices and managed investment schemes—old
mortgages
(1) The provisions in schedule 4 apply in relation to mortgages that were
entered into before the commencement day.
(2) This section and schedule 4 are laws to which the Legislation Act,
section 88 (Repeal does not end effect of transitional laws etc)
applies.
614 Transitional
regulations
(1) A regulation may prescribe transitional matters necessary or
convenient to be prescribed because of the enactment of this Act.
(2) A regulation may modify this part to make provision in relation to
anything that, in the Executive’s opinion, is not, or is not adequately or
appropriately, dealt with in this chapter.
(3) A regulation under subsection (2) has effect despite anything in
another territory law.
This chapter, schedule 3 and schedule 4 expire on 1 July
2008.
Chapter
11 Repeals and consequential
amendments
(1) The Legal Practitioners Act 1970 A1970-43 is
repealed.
(2) All registrable instruments under the Legal Practitioners Act
1970 are repealed.
617 Legislation
amended—sch 2
This Act amends the legislation mentioned in schedule 2.
Schedule
1 Legal profession
rules
(see s 611)
Part
1.1 Rules for
solicitors
Australian Capital
Territory
Legal Profession (Solicitors) Rules
2006
Subordinate Law
made under the
Legal Profession Act
2006
LAW
SOCIETY OF THE AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL
TERRITORY
Professional Conduct
Rules for Solicitors
CONTENTS
Introduction
4
Definitions 5
Relations
with Clients 7
1. Acceptance of
Retainer 7
2. Confidentiality 7
3. Keeping
the Client Informed 8
4. Restraint on acting
against a former client 9
5. Practitioners employed
otherwise than by a practitioner 9
6. Termination
of a Retainer 9
7. Ownership of clients' documents
- Termination of Retainer 10
8. Acting for more
than one party 11
9. Avoiding conflict of interest
(where practitioner’s own interest
involved) 12
10. Receiving a benefit under a will
or other instrument 12
11. Practitioner and Client
- Borrowing transactions 13
Practitioners'
Duties to the Court 14
12. Preparation of
affidavits 14
13. Practitioner a material witness
in client's case 14
14. Admission of
guilt 14
15. Admission of
perjury 15
16. Bail 15
Advocacy
Rules 16
17. Duty to a
client 16
18. Independence - Avoidance of personal
bias 16
19. Frankness in
court 16
20. Admissions by
client 18
21. Responsible use of
privilege 19
22. Integrity of
evidence 20
23. Duty to
opponent 21
24. Prosecutor's
duties 22
Relations with Other
Practitioners 26
25. Communications 26
26. Undertakings 26
27. Taking
over a matter from another
practitioner 26
28. Transfer of a practitioner's
practice 27
29. Communicating with another
practitioner's client 28
Relations With Third
Parties 29
30. Contracting for
services 29
31. Undertakings 29
32. Communications 29
33. Debt
collection or mercantile agencies 29
[CONTENTS
cont.]
Legal
Practice 30
34. Conducting another
business 30
35. Referral fees - Taking unfair
advantage of potential clients
-
Commissions 30
36. Supervision 31
37. Conduct
of
Practice 31
38. Firms 32
39. Attraction
of
Business 32
40. Fees 35
41. Dealings
with the Law
Society 35
42. Anti-Discrimination 35
43. Trust
Accounts 36
44. Part-time Judicial
Appointments 38
Schedules
1. Solicitor
Acting for Both Buyer and Seller - Instructions to
Solicitor
2. Solicitor Acting for Both Mortgagor
and Mortgagee - Instructions to
Solicitor
3. Solicitor Acting for Both Lessor and
Lessee - Instructions to Solicitor
INTRODUCTION
The Rules which follow apply to legal practitioners
practising as solicitors, or as barristers and solicitors. The term
"practitioner" is used throughout to refer to persons practising as solicitors,
or as barristers and solicitors.
The Rules are
divided into six categories under the following
headings.
• Relations with
clients
• Duties to the
Court
• Advocacy
Rules
• Relations with other
lawyers
• Relations with third
parties
• Legal
practice
The first five categories are preceded
by a statement of general principle which is not intended to constitute by
itself a Rule, but is intended to describe the underlying principles and
objectives of the Rules which follow.
The Rules
are based on the model rules developed by the Law Council of Australia. A
number of provisions of the former Guide to Professional Conduct &
Etiquette (adopted by the Council of the ACT Law Society in 1984) have been
incorporated into these Rules. This document supersedes the Society’s
Guide to Professional Conduct &
Etiquette.
The Rules are intended to assist
practitioners in the conduct of their practices. While it may indicate to the
Society’s Complaints Committee or the Court the opinion of the Law Society
on matters of ethics and practice, it is not a penal code. A breach of the
Rules may not necessarily amount to professional misconduct or unsatisfactory
professional conduct. However, practitioners should note that failure to comply
can be unsatisfactory professional conduct or professional misconduct under
s 581 of the Legal Profession Act 2006. Practitioners should
therefore abide by the terms of the Rules. If a practitioner does not do so,
then the onus will be on the practitioner to justify his or her
conduct.
The Supreme Court of the ACT has said,
in relation to the former Guide to Professional Conduct & Etiquette,
that the Guide was a binding Code set by solicitors and that practitioners who
ignored the Guide did so at their own
risk.
DEFINITIONS
“associate” a
reference to an associate of a practitioner is a reference
to:
(a) a partner, employee, or agent, of the
practitioner;
(b) a corporation or partnership
in which the practitioner has a significant beneficial
interest;
(c) a member of the practitioner's
immediate family.
“case” means the
litigation or proceedings in which the practitioner in question is retained or
intending to appear, or the dispute in which the practitioner is advising, as
the case may be.
“client” includes
an officer, servant or agent of a client, who is authorised to give instructions
on behalf of the client.
"compromise" includes
any form of settlement of the case, whether pursuant to a formal offer under the
rules or procedure of a court, or
otherwise.
“costs” a
reference to costs, unless the context of a rule indicates a contrary intention,
includes
disbursements.
“Council” means the
Council of the Law Society of the Australian Capital
Territory
“court” means any body
described as such and all other tribunals exercising judicial, or
quasi-judicial, functions, and includes professional disciplinary tribunals,
industrial and administrative tribunals, statutory or Parliamentary
investigations and inquiries, Royal Commissions, arbitrations and
mediations.
“current
proceedings" means
proceedings which have not been determined, including proceedings in which there
is still the real possibility of an appeal or other challenge to a decision
being filed, heard or
decided.
“Executive
Committee” has
the same meaning as in the Constitution of the Law Society of the Australian
Capital
Territory
“forensic
judgments” do
not include decisions as to the commencement of proceedings, the joinder of
parties, admissions or concessions of fact, amendments of pleadings or
undertakings to a court, or in criminal proceedings as to a plea, but do include
advice given to assist the client or the instructing practitioner to make such
decisions.
"immediate
family” means
the spouse (which expression may include a de facto spouse or partner of the
same sex), or a child, grandchild, sibling, parent or grandparent of a
practitioner.
“Law Society” means
the Law Society of the Australian Capital
Territory
“opponent” means the
practitioner appearing for the party opposed to the client, or the party opposed
to the client if that party is
unrepresented.
"order” includes a
judgment, decision or
determination.
“practitioner" means a
legal practitioner who holds a current restricted or unrestricted practising
certificate issued by the Law
Society.
“principal” means a
practitioner who is the holder of a current unrestricted practising certificate
issued by the Law
Society
“prosecutor” means a
practitioner who appears for the complainant or Crown in criminal
proceedings.
“Trust account” means
a general trust bank account or a special trust bank account required by the Act
to be opened and maintained.
RELATIONS WITH
CLIENTS
Practitioners should serve their
clients competently and diligently. They should be acutely aware of the
fiduciary nature of their relationship with their clients, and always deal with
their clients fairly, free of the influence of any interest which may conflict
with a client's best interests. Practitioners should maintain the
confidentiality of their clients' affairs, but give their clients the benefit of
all information relevant to their clients' affairs of which they have knowledge.
Practitioners should not, in the service of their clients, engage in, or assist,
conduct that is calculated to defeat the ends of justice or is otherwise in
breach of the law.
1 . Acceptance of
Retainer -
(Instructions to Act or Provide
a Legal Service)
1.1 A practitioner should
treat his or her client fairly and in good faith, giving due regard to the
client’s position of dependence upon the practitioner, his or her special
training and experience and the high degree of trust which a client is entitled
to place in a practitioner.
1.2 A practitioner
must act honestly, fairly, and with competence and diligence in the service of a
client, and should accept instructions, and a retainer to act for a client, only
when the practitioner can reasonably expect to serve the client in that manner
and attend to the work required with reasonable
promptness.
1.3 (a) A practitioner must
not accept instructions in a field of practice in which he or she possesses
insufficient knowledge and skill to provide competent representation to the
client unless:
(i) the practitioner is able,
without undue delay and cost to the client, to obtain such knowledge and skill
either through private study and research or through the association with him or
her of another lawyer of established competence in that field;
or
(ii) where access to the relevant body of
knowledge or to a lawyer of established competence in the field is not readily
available, the practitioner warns the client of those facts and of the likely
delay and cost in acquiring the requisite knowledge and skill and the client
voluntarily consents to the practitioner acting in the
matter.
(b) A practitioner should take such
steps as are reasonably necessary to maintain and improve his or her knowledge
and skill in the fields of law in which he or she
practises.
2. Confidentiality
2.1 A
practitioner must not, during, or after termination of, a retainer, disclose to
any person, who is not a partner or employee of the practitioner's firm, any
information, which is confidential to a client of the practitioner, and acquired
by the practitioner during the currency of the retainer, unless
:
(a) the client authorises
disclosure;
(b) the practitioner is permitted
or compelled by law to disclose;
(c) the
practitioner discloses information in circumstances in which the law would
probably compel its disclosure, despite a client's claim of legal professional
privilege, and for the sole purpose of avoiding the probable commission or
concealment of a felony; or
(d) necessary for
replying to or defending any charge or complaint as to conduct or professional
behaviour brought against the practitioner or his or her partners, associates or
employees or to respond to a requirement under
sub-Rule 41.2.
2.2 A practitioner's
obligation to maintain the confidentiality of a client's affairs is not limited
to information which might be protected by legal professional privilege, and is
a duty inherent in the fiduciary relationship between the practitioner and
client.
3. Keeping the Client
Informed
3.1 A practitioner must give the
client the following information in writing as soon as practicable after receipt
of new instructions:
(a) The name of the
practitioner responsible for the day to day conduct of the matter and, if
appropriate, the name of the principal responsible for supervising the
management of the matter and the role that principal will have in the
matter.
(b) The basis on which costs will be
charged and, if reasonably possible, an estimate of those costs including
disbursements and counsel’s fees, billing intervals and payment
arrangements.
3.2 Both at the outset and during
the course of the matter, the practitioner should cause the client to be
informed, where appropriate, as to the issues raised by the matter, the steps
which are likely to be required, how long it is likely to be before it is
concluded and progress from time to time, and the client’s prospects of
success.
3.3 During the course of the matter,
if unexpected delay occurs, the practitioner should provide the client with an
explanation of such delay including whether or not it is within the control of
the person responsible for the matter to resolve such
delay.
3.4 A practitioner need not comply with
Rules 3.1 and 3.2 above in the following
circumstances:
(a) when undertaking work of a
repetitive nature for the same
client;
(b) where the client is a long standing
client of the practitioner or the practitioner’s
firm;
(c) where it is not considered necessary,
on reasonable grounds, by the practitioner to provide the information taking
into account the knowledge and experience of the client in dealing with
solicitors;
(d) where the practitioner
reasonably anticipates that the matter will be billed and concluded within 21
days;
(e) where the practitioner reasonably
anticipates that the amount of the bill, excluding outlays, will be less than
$500.00 or such other sum as the Council determines from time to
time.
3.5 A practitioner should within a
reasonable time of completion of the matter render to the client a memorandum of
fees in writing sufficient to identify the general nature of the professional
work or services performed.
4. Acting
Against a Former Client
Consistent with the
duty which a practitioner has to preserve the confidentiality of a client's
affairs, a practitioner must not accept a retainer to act for another person in
any action or proceedings against, or in opposition to, the interest of a person
:
(a) for whom the practitioner or the firm, of
which the practitioner was a partner, has acted previously;
and
(b) from whom the practitioner or the
practitioner's firm has thereby acquired information confidential to that person
and material to the action or proceedings;
and
that person might reasonably conclude that
there is a real possibility the information will be used to the person's
detriment.
5. Practitioners employed
otherwise than by a practitioner
A
practitioner, who is employed by a corporation or by any other person who is not
a practitioner, must not, despite any contrary direction from the practitioner's
employer, act as a practitioner in the performance of any legal work or service
in breach of any of the provisions of the Legal Profession Act 2006.
6. Termination of
Retainer
6.1 A practitioner must complete
the work or legal service required by the practitioner's retainer, unless
:
(a) the practitioner and the practitioner's
client have otherwise agreed;
(b) the
practitioner is discharged from the retainer by the client;
or
(c) the practitioner terminates the retainer
for just cause, and on reasonable notice to the
client.
6.2 Despite the above Rule, a
practitioner, who has accepted instructions to act for a defendant required to
stand trial for a criminal offence, must not terminate the retainer and withdraw
from the proceedings on the ground that the client has failed to make
arrangements satisfactory to the practitioner for payment of the practitioner's
costs, unless the practitioner has, at a time reasonably in advance of the date
appointed for the commencement of the trial, or the commencement of the sittings
of the Court in which the trial is listed
:
(a) served notice in writing on the client of
the practitioner's intention to terminate the retainer and withdraw from the
proceedings at the expiration of seven (7) days if the client fails, within that
time, to make satisfactory arrangements for payment of the practitioner's costs;
and
(b) delivered a copy of that notice to the
Registrar of the Court in which the trial is listed to
commence.
6.3 Without limiting the general
application of Rule 6.1, a practitioner, who is acting for a legally assisted
client in any proceedings, may terminate the practitioner's retainer upon giving
reasonable notice in writing to the client of the practitioner's intention so to
do, if the client's grant of legal aid is withdrawn, or otherwise terminated,
and the client is unable to make any other satisfactory arrangements for payment
of the practitioner's costs which would be incurred if the retainer
continued.
7. Ownership of Clients'
Documents - Termination of Retainer
7.1 A
practitioner must retain, securely and confidentially, documents to which a
client is entitled, for the duration of the practitioner's retainer and at least
six years thereafter, or until such time as the practitioner gives them to the
client or another person authorised by the client to receive them, or the client
instructs the practitioner to deal with them in some other
manner.
7.2 Upon completion or termination of a
practitioner's retainer, a practitioner must, when requested so to do by the
practitioner's client, give to the client, or another person authorised by the
client, any documents related to the retainer to which the client is entitled,
unless :
(a) the practitioner has completed the
retainer; or
(b) the client has terminated the
practitioner's retainer; or
(c) the
practitioner has terminated the retainer for just cause and on reasonable
notice; and
the practitioner claims a lien over
the documents for costs due to the practitioner by the
client.
7.3 Despite Rule 7.2, a practitioner
who claims to exercise a lien for unpaid costs over a client's documents, which
are essential to the client's defence or prosecution of current proceedings,
must:
(a) deal with the documents as provided
in Rule 27, if another lawyer is acting for the client;
or
(b) upon receiving satisfactory security for
the unpaid costs, deliver the documents to the
client.
7.4 The documents to which a client of
a practitioner should be entitled will usually
include:
(a) documents prepared by a
practitioner for the client, or predominantly for the purposes of the client,
and for which the client has been, or will be, charged costs by the
practitioner; and
(b) documents received by a
practitioner from a third party in the course of the practitioner's retainer for
or on behalf of the client or for the purposes of a client's business and
intended for the use or information of the
client.
8. Acting for more than one
party
8.1 For the purposes of this
Rule:
(a) “proceedings or transaction"
mean any action or claim at law or in equity, or any dealing between parties,
which may affect, create, or be related to, any legal or equitable right or
entitlement or interest in property of any
kind.
(b) "party" includes each one of the
persons or corporations who, or which, is jointly a party to any proceedings or
transaction.
(c) “practitioner" includes
a practitioner's partner or employee and a practitioner's
firm.
8.2 A practitioner who intends to accept
instructions from more than one party to any proceedings or transaction must be
satisfied, before accepting a retainer to act, that each of the parties is aware
that the practitioner is intending to act for the others and consents to the
practitioner so acting in the knowledge that the
practitioner:
(a) may be, thereby, prevented
from :
(i) disclosing to each party all
information, relevant to the proceedings or transaction, within the
practitioner's knowledge; or,
(ii) giving
advice to one party which is contrary to the interests of another;
and
(b) will cease to act for all parties if
the practitioner would, otherwise, be obliged to act in a manner contrary to the
interests of one or more of them.
8.3 If a
practitioner, who is acting for more than one party to any proceedings or
transaction, determines that the practitioner cannot continue to act for all of
the parties without acting in a manner contrary to the interests of one or more
of them, the practitioner must thereupon cease to act for all
parties.
8.4 A
practitioner or a firm of practitioners must not act
:
(a) for both buyer and seller in a matter
concerning the sale of land or the sale of a business in the Australian Capital
Territory;
(b) in the course of carrying on
practice in the Australian Capital Territory for both buyer and seller in a
matter concerning the sale of land or the sale of a
business;
(c) for both mortgagor and mortgagee
in a matter concerning the mortgage of land in the Australian Capital Territory
excepting discharges of mortgages; or
(d) in
the course of carrying on practice in the Australian Capital Territory for both
mortgagor and mortgagee in a matter concerning the mortgage of
land.
8.5 Notwithstanding the provisions of
Rule 8.4, a practitioner or a firm of practitioners may act for both parties
provided that:
(a) the
parties:
(i) are existing clients of the
practitioner or of the firm of practitioners for whom the practitioner or the
firm (as the case may be) has previously
acted;
(ii) are related bodies corporate as
defined in the Corporations Law; or
(iii) are
related by blood, adoption or marriage (either de jure or de
facto).
(b) Rule 8.4 is brought to the
knowledge of both parties; and
(c) both
parties, with knowledge of Rule 8.4, instruct the practitioner or the firm of
practitioners in writing in the form of either Schedules 1 or 2 to act in the
matter.
8.6 A practitioner or firm of
practitioners should not act :
(a) for lessor
and lessee in a matter concerning the leasing of land in the Australian Capital
Territory excepting the surrender of subleases; or
(b) in the course of carrying on practice in
the Australian Capital Territory for both lessor and lessee in a matter
concerning the leasing of
land.
8.7 Notwithstanding the provisions of
Rule 8.6, a practitioner or a firm of practitioners may act for both parties
provided that:
(a) Rule 8.6 is brought to the
knowledge of both parties; and
(b) both
parties, with knowledge of Rule 8.6, instruct the practitioner or the firm of
practitioners in writing in the form of Schedule 3 to act in the
matter.
9. Avoiding Conflict of Interest
(where practitioner's own interest
involved)
9.1 A practitioner must not, in
any dealings with a client :
(a) allow the
interests of the practitioner or an associate of the practitioner to conflict
with those of the client.
(b) exercise any
undue influence intended to dispose the client to benefit the practitioner in
excess of the practitioner's fair remuneration for the legal services provided
to the client.
9.2 A practitioner must not
accept instructions to act for a person in any proceedings or transaction
affecting or related to any legal or equitable right or entitlement or interest
in property, or continue to act for a person engaged in such proceedings or
transaction when the practitioner is, or becomes, aware that the person's
interest in the proceedings or transaction is, or would be, in conflict with the
practitioner's own interest or the interest of an
associate.
10. A Practitioner Receiving a
Benefit under a Will or other
Instrument
10.1 For the purposes of this
Rule:
"substantial benefit" means a benefit
which has a substantial value relative to the financial resources and assets of
the person intending to bestow the
benefit.
10.2 A practitioner who receives
instructions from a person to draw a Will appointing the practitioner an
Executor must inform that person in writing before the client signs the
Will:
(a) of any entitlement of the
practitioner to claim commission;
(b) of the
inclusion in the Will of any provision entitling the practitioner, or the
practitioner's firm, to charge professional fees in relation to the
administration of the Estate; and
(c) if the
practitioner has an entitlement to claim commission, that the person could
appoint as Executor a person who might make no claim for
commission.
10.3 A practitioner who receives
instructions from a person to:
(a) draw a will
under which the practitioner or an associate will, or may, receive a substantial
benefit other than any proper entitlement to commission (if the practitioner is
also to be appointed executor) and the reasonable professional fees of the
practitioner or the practitioner's firm;
or
(b) draw any other instrument under which
the practitioner or an associate will, or may, receive a substantial benefit in
addition to the practitioner's reasonable remuneration, including that payable
under a conditional costs agreement,
must
decline to act on those instructions and offer to refer the person, for advice,
to another practitioner who is not an associate of the practitioner, unless the
person instructing the practitioner is
either:
(c) a member of the practitioner's
immediate family; or
(d) a practitioner, or a
member of the immediate family of a practitioner, who is a partner, employer, or
employee, of the
practitioner.
11. Practitioner and Client -
Borrowing Transactions
11.1 A practitioner
must not borrow any money, nor permit or assist an associate to borrow any money
from a person :
(a) who is currently a client
of the practitioner, or the practitioner's
firm;
(b) for whom the practitioner or
practitioner's firm has provided legal services, and who has indicated
continuing reliance upon the advice of the practitioner, or practitioner's firm
in relation to the investment of money;
or
(c) who has sought from the practitioner, or
the practitioner's firm, advice in respect of the investment of any money, or
the management of the person's financial
affairs.
11.2 This Rule does not prevent a
practitioner or an associate borrowing from a client which is recognised by the
practitioner's professional association as a business entity engaged in money
lending.
PRACTITIONERS' DUTIES TO THE
COURT
Practitioners, in all their
dealings with the courts, whether those dealings involve the obtaining and
presentation of evidence, the preparation and filing of documents, instructing
an advocate or appearing as an advocate, should act with competence, honesty and
candour. Practitioners should be frank in their responses and disclosures to
the Court, and diligent in their observance of undertakings which they give to
the Court or their
opponents.
12. Preparation of
Affidavits
12.1 If a practitioner
is:
(a) aware that a client is withholding
information required by an order or rule of a court, with the intention of
misleading the court, or
(b) informed by a
client that an affidavit, of the client, filed by the practitioner, is false in
a material particular,
and the client will not
make the relevant information available, or allow the practitioner to correct
the false evidence, the practitioner must, on reasonable notice, terminate the
retainer and, without disclosing the reasons to the court, give notice of the
practitioner's withdrawal from the
proceedings.
12.2 A practitioner must not draw
an affidavit alleging criminality, fraud, or other serious misconduct unless the
practitioner believes on reasonable grounds
that:
(a) factual material already available to
the practitioner provides a proper basis for the
allegation;
(b) the allegation will be material
and admissible in the case, as to an issue or as to credit;
and
(c) the client wishes the allegation to be
made after having been advised of the seriousness of the
allegation.
13. Practitioner a Material
Witness in Client's Case
A practitioner
must not appear as an advocate and, unless there are exceptional circumstances
justifying the practitioner's continuing retainer by the practitioner's client,
the practitioner must not act, or continue to act, in a case in which it is
known, or becomes apparent, that the practitioner will be required to give
evidence material to the determination of contested issues before the
court.
14. Admission of
Guilt
14.1 If a practitioner's client, who
is the accused or defendant in criminal proceedings, admits to the practitioner
before the commencement of, or during, the proceedings, that the client is
guilty of the offence charged, the practitioner must not, whether acting as
instructing practitioner or advocate :
(a) put
a defence case which is inconsistent with the client's
confession;
(b) falsely claim or suggest that
another person committed the offence;
or
(c) continue to act if the client insists on
giving evidence denying guilt or requires the making of a statement asserting
the client's innocence.
14.2 A practitioner may
continue to act for a client who elects to plead "not guilty" after admitting
guilt to the practitioner, and in that event, the practitioner must ensure that
the prosecution is put to proof of its case, and the practitioner may argue that
the evidence is insufficient to justify a conviction or that the prosecution has
otherwise failed to establish the commission of the offence by the
client.
15. Admission of
Perjury
15.1 If a practitioner's client
admits to the practitioner, during or after any proceedings, while judgment is
reserved, that the client has given materially false evidence or tendered a
false or misleading document in the proceedings, the practitioner must
:
(a) advise the client that the Court should
be informed of the false evidence, and request the client's authority to inform
the Court and correct the record; and
(b) if
the client refuses to provide that authority, withdraw from the proceedings
immediately, and terminate the
retainer.
16. Bail
16.1 A
practitioner must not promote, or be a party to, any arrangement whereby the
bail provided by a surety is obtained by using the money of the accused person,
or by which the surety is given an indemnity by the accused person or a third
party acting on behalf of the accused
person.
16.2 A practitioner must not become the
surety for the practitioner's client's
bail.
ADVOCACY
RULES
17. Duty to
client
17.1 A practitioner must seek to advance
and protect the client's interests to the best of the practitioner's skill and
diligence, uninfluenced by the practitioner's personal view of the client or the
client's activities, and notwithstanding any threatened unpopularity or
criticism of the practitioner or any other person, and always in accordance with
the law including these Rules.
17.2 A
practitioner must seek to assist the client to understand the issues in the case
and the client's possible rights and obligations, if the practitioner is
instructed to give advice on any such matter, sufficiently to permit the client
to give proper instructions, particularly in connection with any compromise of
the case.
18. Independence - Avoidance of
Personal bias
18.1 A practitioner must not
act as the mere mouthpiece of the client or of the instructing practitioner and
must exercise the forensic judgments called for during the case independently,
after appropriate consideration of the client's and the instructing
practitioner's desires where
practicable.
18.2 A practitioner will not have
breached the practitioner's duty to the client, and will not have failed to give
appropriate consideration to the client's or the instructing practitioner's
desires, simply by choosing, contrary to those desires, to exercise the forensic
judgments called for during the case so as
to:
(a) confine any hearing to those issues
which the practitioner believes to be the real
issues;
(b) present the client's case as
quickly and simply as may be consistent with its robust advancement;
or
(c) inform the court of any persuasive
authority against the client's case.
18.3 A
practitioner must not make submissions or express views to a court on any
material evidence or material issue in the case in terms which convey or appear
to convey the practitioner's personal opinion on the merits of that evidence or
issue.
19. Frankness in
court
19.1 A practitioner must not
knowingly make a misleading statement to a court on any
matter.
19.2 A practitioner must take all
necessary steps to correct any misleading statement made by the practitioner to
a court as soon as possible after the practitioner becomes aware that the
statement was misleading.
19.3 A practitioner
will not have made a misleading statement to a court simply by failing to
correct an error on any matter stated to the court by the opponent or any other
person.
19.4 A practitioner seeking any
interlocutory relief in an ex parte application must disclose to the court all
matters which:
(a) are within the
practitioner's knowledge;
(b) are not protected
by legal professional privilege; and
(c) the
practitioner has reasonable grounds to believe would support an argument against
granting the relief or limiting its terms adversely to the
client.
19.5 A practitioner who has knowledge
of matters which are within
Rule 19.4(c):
(a) must seek instructions
for the waiver of legal professional privilege if the matters are protected by
that privilege, so as to permit the practitioner to disclose those matters under
Rule 19.4; and
(b) if the client does not waive
the privilege as sought by the
practitioner:
(i) must inform the client of the
client's responsibility to authorise such disclosure and the possible
consequences of not doing so; and
(ii) must
inform the court that the practitioner cannot assure the court that all matters
which should be disclosed have been disclosed to the
court.
19.6 A practitioner must, at the
appropriate time in the hearing of the case and if the court has not yet been
informed of that matter, inform the court
of:
(a) any binding
authority;
(b) any authority decided by an
Australian superior court which is likely to be considered persuasive;
or
(c) any applicable
legislation,
which the practitioner has
reasonable grounds to believe to be directly on point, against the client's
case.
19.7 A practitioner need not inform the
court of matters within Rule 19.6 at a time when the opponent tells the court
that the opponent's whole case will be withdrawn or the opponent will consent to
final judgment in favour of the client, unless the appropriate time for the
practitioner to have informed the court of such matters in the ordinary course
has already arrived or passed.
19.8 A
practitioner who becomes aware of a matter within Rule 19.6 after judgment or
decision has been reserved and while it remains pending, whether the authority
or legislation came into existence before or after argument, must inform the
court of that matter by:
(a) a letter to the
court, copied to the opponent, and limited to the relevant reference unless the
opponent has consented beforehand to further material in the letter;
or
(b) requesting the court to relist the case
for further argument on a convenient date, after first notifying the opponent of
the intended request and consulting the opponent as to the convenient date for
further argument.
19.9 A practitioner need not
inform the court of any matter otherwise within Rule 19.6 which would have
rendered admissible any evidence tendered by the prosecution which the court has
ruled inadmissible without calling on the
defence.
19.10 A practitioner will not have
made a misleading statement to a court simply by failing to disclose facts known
to the practitioner concerning the client's character or past, when the
practitioner makes other statements concerning those matters to the court, and
those statements are not themselves
misleading.
19.11 A practitioner who knows or
suspects that the prosecution is unaware of the client's previous conviction
must not ask a prosecution witness whether there are previous convictions, in
the hope of a negative answer.
19.12 A
practitioner must inform the court in civil proceedings of any misapprehension
by the court as to the effect of an order which the court is making, as soon as
the practitioner becomes aware of the
misapprehension.
20. Admission by
client
20.1 A practitioner whose client
informs the practitioner, during a hearing or after judgment or decision is
reserved and while it remains pending, that the client has lied in a material
particular to the court or has procured another person to lie to the court or
has falsified or procured another person to falsify in any way a document which
has been tendered:
(a) must refuse to take any
further part in the case unless the client authorises the practitioner to inform
the court of the lie or falsification;
(b) must
promptly inform the court of the lie or falsification upon the client
authorising the practitioner to do so;
but
(c) must not otherwise inform the court of
the lie or falsification.
20.2 A practitioner
retained to appear in criminal proceedings whose client makes admissions of fact
consistent with guilt to the practitioner but maintains a plea of not
guilty:
(a) may cease to act, if there is
enough time for another practitioner to take over the case properly before the
hearing, and the client does not insist on the practitioner continuing to appear
for the client;
(b) in cases where the
practitioner continues to act for the
client:
(i) must not falsely suggest that some
other person committed the offence
charged;
(ii) must not set up an affirmative
case inconsistent with the admission ;
but
(iii) may argue that the evidence as a
whole does not prove that the client is guilty of the offence
charged;
(iv) may argue that for some reason of
law the client is not guilty of the offence charged;
or
(v) may argue that for any other reason not
prohibited by (i) and (ii) the client should not be convicted of the offence
charged.
20.3 A practitioner whose client
informs the practitioner that the client intends to disobey a court's order
must:
(a) advise the client against that course
and warn the client of its dangers;
(b) not
advise the client how to carry out or conceal that course;
but
(c) not inform the court or the opponent of
the client's intention unless:
(i) the client
has authorised the practitioner to do so beforehand;
or
(ii) the practitioner believes on reasonable
grounds that the client's conduct constitutes a threat to any person's
safety.
21. Responsible use of
privilege
21.1 A practitioner must, when
exercising the forensic judgments called for throughout a case, take care to
ensure that decisions by the practitioner or on the practitioner's advice to
invoke the coercive powers of a court or to make allegations or suggestions
under privilege against any person:
(a) are
reasonably justified by the material then available to the
practitioner;
(b) are appropriate for the
robust advancement of the client's case on its
merits;
(c) are not made principally in order
to harass or embarrass the person; and
(d) are
not made principally in order to gain some collateral advantage for the client
or the practitioner or the instructing practitioner out of
court.
21.2 A practitioner must not draw or
settle any court document alleging criminality, fraud or other serious
misconduct unless the practitioner believes on reasonable grounds
that:
(a) factual material already available to
the practitioner provides a proper basis for the allegation if it is made in a
pleading;
(b) the evidence in which the
allegation is made, if it is made in evidence, will be admissible in the case,
when it is filed; and
(c) the client wishes the
allegation to be made, after having been advised of the seriousness of the
allegation and of the possible consequences for the client if it is not made
out.
21.3 A practitioner must not open as a
fact any allegation which the practitioner does not then believe on reasonable
grounds will be capable of support by the evidence which will be available to
support the client's case.
21.4 A practitioner
must not cross-examine so as to suggest criminality, fraud or other serious
misconduct on the part of any person
unless:
(a) the practitioner believes on
reasonable grounds that the material already available to the practitioner
provides a proper basis for the
suggestion;
(b) in cross-examination going to
credit alone, the practitioner believes on reasonable grounds that affirmative
answers to the suggestion would diminish the witness's
credibility.
21.5 A practitioner may regard the
opinion of the instructing practitioner that material which appears to support a
suggestion within Rule 21.4 is itself credible as a reasonable ground for
holding the belief required by Rule
21.4(a).
21.6 A practitioner must make
reasonable enquiries to the extent which is practicable before the practitioner
can have reasonable grounds for holding the belief required by Rule 21.4(a),
unless the practitioner has received and accepted an opinion from the
instructing practitioner within Rule
21.5.
21.7 A practitioner must not suggest
criminality, fraud or other serious misconduct against any person in the course
of the practitioner's address on the evidence unless the practitioner believes
on reasonable grounds that the evidence in the case provides a proper basis for
the suggestion.
21.8 A practitioner who has
instructions which justify submissions for the client in mitigation of the
client's criminality and which involve allegations of serious misconduct against
any other person not able to answer the allegations in the case must seek to
avoid disclosing the other person's identity directly or indirectly unless the
practitioner believes on reasonable grounds that such disclosure is necessary
for the robust defence of the
client.
22. Integrity of
evidence
22.1 A practitioner must not
suggest or condone another person suggesting in any way to any prospective
witness (including a party or the client) the content of any particular evidence
which the witness should give at any stage in the
proceedings.
22.2 A practitioner will not have
breached Rule 22.1 by expressing a general admonition to tell the truth, or by
questioning and testing in conference the version of evidence to be given by a
prospective witness, including drawing the witness's attention to
inconsistencies or other difficulties with the evidence, but must not coach or
encourage the witness to give evidence different from the evidence which the
witness believes to be true.
22.3 A
practitioner must not confer with, or condone another practitioner conferring
with, more than one lay witness (including a party or client) at the same time,
about any issue:
(a) as to which there are
reasonable grounds for the practitioner to believe it may be contentious at a
hearing; or
(b) which could be affected by, or
may affect, evidence to be given by any of those
witnesses.
22.4 A practitioner will not have
breached Rule 22.3 by conferring with, or condoning another practitioner
conferring with, more than one client about undertakings to a court, admissions
or concessions of fact, amendments of pleadings or
compromise.
22.5 A practitioner must not confer
with any witness (including a party or client) called by the practitioner on any
matter related to the proceedings while that witness remains under
cross-examination, unless:
(a) the
cross-examiner has consented beforehand to the practitioner doing so;
or
(b) the practitioner:
(i) believes on reasonable grounds that
special circumstances (including the need for instructions on a proposed
compromise) require such a
conference;
(ii) has, if possible, informed the
cross-examiner beforehand of the practitioner's intention to do so;
and
(iii) otherwise does inform the
cross-examiner as soon as possible of the practitioner having done
so.
22.6 A practitioner must not take any step
to prevent or discourage prospective witnesses or witnesses from conferring with
the opponent or being interviewed by or on behalf of any other person involved
in the proceedings.
22.7 A practitioner will
not have breached Rule 22.6 simply by telling a prospective witness or a
witness that the witness need not agree to confer or to be
interviewed.
23. Duty to
opponent
23.1 A practitioner must not
knowingly make a false statement to the opponent in relation to the case
(including its compromise).
23.2 A practitioner
must take all necessary steps to correct any false statement unknowingly made by
the practitioner to the opponent as soon as possible after the practitioner
becomes aware that the statement was
false.
23.3 A practitioner does not make a
false statement to the opponent simply by failing to correct an error on any
matter stated to the practitioner by the
opponent.
23.4 A practitioner must not deal
directly with the opponent's client
unless:
(a) the opponent has previously
consented;
(b) the practitioner believes on
reasonable grounds that:
(i) the circumstances
are so urgent as to require the practitioner to do so;
and
(ii) the dealing would not be unfair to the
opponent's client; or
(c) the substance of the
dealing is solely to enquire whether the person is represented and, if so, by
whom.
23.5 A practitioner must not confer with
or deal directly with the party opposed to the client
unless:
(a) the party, not being indemnified by
an insurer which is actively engaged in contesting the proceedings, is
unrepresented and has signified willingness to that course,
or
(b) the party, being indemnified by an
insurer which is actively engaged in contesting the proceedings, is otherwise
unrepresented and the practitioner:
(i) has no
reasonable grounds to believe that any statements made by the party to the
practitioner may harm the party's interests under the insurance policy;
or
(ii) has reasonable grounds for the belief
referred to in (i) but has clearly informed the party beforehand of that
possibility; or
(c) the party, being
indemnified by an insurer which is actively engaged in contesting the
proceedings, is personally represented but not in the case and the
practitioner:
(i) has notified the party's
representative of the practitioner's intention to do so;
and
(ii) has allowed enough time for the party
to be advised by the party's
representative.
23.6 A practitioner must not,
outside an ex parte application or a hearing of which the opponent has had
proper notice, communicate in the opponent's absence with the court concerning
any matter of substance in connection with current proceedings
unless:
(a) the court has first communicated
with the practitioner in such a way as to require the practitioner to respond to
the court; or
(b) the opponent has consented
beforehand to the practitioner dealing with the court in a specific manner
notified to the opponent by the
practitioner.
23.7 A practitioner must promptly
tell the opponent what passes between the practitioner and a court in a
communication referred to in Rule 23.6.
23.8 A
practitioner must not raise any matter with a court in connection with current
proceedings on any occasion to which the opponent has consented under Rule
23.6(b), other than the matters specifically notified by the practitioner to the
opponent when seeking the opponent's
consent.
24. Prosecutor's
duties
24.1 A prosecutor must fairly assist
the court to arrive at the truth, must seek impartially to have the whole of the
relevant evidence placed intelligibly before the court, and must seek to assist
the court with adequate submissions of law to enable the law properly to be
applied to the facts.
24.2 A prosecutor must
not press the prosecution's case for a conviction beyond a full and firm
presentation of that case.
24.3 A prosecutor
must not, by language or other conduct, seek to inflame or bias the court
against the accused.
24.4 A prosecutor must not
argue any proposition of fact or law which the prosecutor does not believe on
reasonable grounds to be capable of contributing to a finding of guilt and also
to carry weight.
24.5 A prosecutor must
disclose to the opponent as soon as practicable all material (including the
names of and means of finding prospective witnesses in connection with such
material) available to the prosecutor or of which the prosecutor becomes aware
which could constitute evidence relevant to the guilt or innocence of the
accused, unless:
(a) such disclosure, or full
disclosure, would seriously threaten the integrity of the administration of
justice in those proceedings or the safety of any person;
and
(b) the prosecutor believes on reasonable
grounds that such a threat could not be avoided by confining such disclosure, or
full disclosure, to the opponent being a legal practitioner, on appropriate
conditions which may include an undertaking by the opponent not to disclose
certain material to the opponent's client or any other
person.
In the event that the prosecutor acts
in accordance with sub-paragraphs (a) and (b), the prosecutor must facilitate
communication between the defence and prospective
witnesses.
24.6 A prosecutor who has decided
not to disclose material to the opponent under Rule 24.5 must consider
whether:
(a) the defence of the accused could
suffer by reason of such nondisclosure;
(b) the
charge against the accused to which such material is relevant should be
withdrawn; and
(c) the accused should be faced
only with a lesser charge to which such material would not be so
relevant.
24.7 A prosecutor must call as part
of the prosecution's case all
witnesses:
(a) whose testimony is admissible
and necessary for the presentation of the whole
picture;
(b) whose testimony provides
reasonable grounds for the prosecutor to believe that it could provide
admissible evidence relevant to any matter in
issue;
(c) whose testimony or statements were
used in the course of any committal proceedings;
and
(d) from whom statements have been obtained
in the preparation or conduct of the prosecution's
case,
unless:
(e) the
opponent consents to the prosecutor not calling a particular
witness;
(f) the only matter with respect to
which the particular witness can give admissible evidence has been dealt with by
an admission on behalf of the accused;
or
(g) the prosecutor believes on reasonable
grounds that the administration of justice in the case would be harmed by
calling a particular witness or particular witnesses to establish a particular
point already adequately established by another witness or other
witnesses,
provided
that:
(h) the prosecutor is not obliged to call
evidence from a particular witness, who would otherwise fall within (a)-(d), if
the prosecutor believes on reasonable grounds that the testimony of that witness
is plainly unreliable by reason of the witness being in the camp of the
accused;
(i) the prosecutor must inform the
opponent as soon as practicable of the identity of any witness whom the
prosecutor intends not to call on any ground within (f), (g) and (h), together
with the grounds on which the prosecutor has reached that decision;
and
(j) the prosecutor must call any witness
whom the prosecutor intends not to call on the ground in (h) if the opponent
requests the prosecutor to do so for the purpose of permitting the opponent to
cross-examine that witness.
24.8 A prosecutor
who has reasonable grounds to believe that certain material available to the
prosecution may have been unlawfully or improperly obtained must
promptly:
(a) inform the opponent if the
prosecutor intends to use the
material;
(b) make available to the opponent a
copy of the material if it is in documentary form;
and
(c) inform the opponent of the grounds for
believing that such material was unlawfully or improperly
obtained.
24.9 A prosecutor must not confer
with or interview any of the accused except in the presence of the accused's
representative.
24.10 A prosecutor must not
inform the court or the opponent that the prosecution has evidence supporting an
aspect of its case unless the prosecutor believes on reasonable grounds that
such evidence will be available from material already available to the
prosecutor.
24.11 A prosecutor who has informed
the court of matters within Rule 24.10, and who has later learnt that such
evidence will not be available, must immediately inform the opponent of that
fact and must inform the court of it when next the case is before the
court.
24.12 A prosecutor must not seek to
persuade the court to impose a vindictive sentence or a sentence of a particular
magnitude, but:
(a) must correct any error made
by the opponent in address on
sentence;
(b) must inform the court of any
relevant authority or legislation bearing on the appropriate
sentence;
(c) must assist the court to avoid
appealable error on the issue of
sentence;
(d) may submit that a custodial or
non-custodial sentence is appropriate;
and
(e) may inform the court of an appropriate
range of severity of penalty, including a period of imprisonment, by reference
to relevant appellate authority.
24.13 A
practitioner who appears as counsel assisting an inquisitorial body such as the
National Crime Authority, the Australian Securities Commission, a Royal
Commission or other statutory tribunal or body having investigative powers must
act in accordance with Rules 24.1, 24.3 and 24.4 as if the body were the court
referred to in those Rules and any person whose conduct is in question before
the body were the accused referred to in Rule
24.3.
RELATIONS WITH OTHER
PRACTITIONERS
In all of their dealings
with other practitioners, practitioners should act with honesty, fairness and
courtesy, and adhere faithfully to their undertakings, in order to transact
lawfully and competently the business which they undertake for their clients in
a manner that is consistent with the public
interest.
25. Communications
A
practitioner, in all of the practitioner's dealings with other practitioners,
must take all reasonable care to maintain the integrity and reputation of the
legal profession by ensuring that the practitioner's communications are
courteous and that the practitioner avoids offensive or provocative language or
conduct.
26. Undertakings
26.1 A
practitioner who, in the course of the practitioner's practice, communicates
with another practitioner orally, or in writing, in terms which expressly, or by
necessary implication, constitute an undertaking on the part of the
practitioner, to ensure the performance of some action or obligation, in
circumstances where it might reasonably be expected that the other practitioner
will rely on it, must honour the undertaking so given strictly in accordance
with its terms, and within the time promised, or, if no precise time limit is
specified, within a reasonable time.
26.2 A
practitioner must not give to another practitioner an undertaking compliance
with which requires the co-operation of a third party, who is not a party to the
undertaking, and whose co-operation cannot be guaranteed by the
practitioner.
26.3 A practitioner must not, in
the course of the practitioner's practice, seek from another practitioner or
that practitioner's employee, an undertaking, compliance with which would
require the co-operation of a third party who is not a party to the undertaking,
and whose co-operation could not be guaranteed by the practitioner or employee
asked to give the undertaking.
27. Taking
over a Matter from Another
Practitioner
27.1 Where a practitioner's
retainer is terminated before the completion of the client's business to which
it relates, and the client instructs another practitioner to take over the
conduct of the client's business, the following rules will apply, subject to any
orders which may be, made by a court of competent jurisdiction in respect of the
delivery of the client's documents.
27.2 The
first practitioner must promptly, on receipt of a direction in writing from the
client, deliver to the second practitioner all relevant documents to which the
client is entitled and any information which is necessary for the proper conduct
of the client's business, unless the first practitioner claims a lien over the
documents for unpaid costs.
27.3 If the client
has terminated the first practitioner's retainer, the first practitioner may
retain possession of the documents until the practitioner's costs are paid, or
their payment to the practitioner is satisfactorily
secured.
27.4 If the first practitioner has
terminated the retainer and the client's documents are essential to the defence
or prosecution of proceedings which are continuing before a Court, the
practitioner must surrender possession of the documents to the client, upon the
terms prescribed in Rule 7.3 or to the second practitioner, if so directed by
the client, and, provided that the second practitioner
:
(a) holds the documents subject to the first
practitioner's lien, if that is practicable, and provides reasonable security
for the payment of the first practitioner's costs;
or
(b) enters into an agreement with the client
and the first practitioner to procure payment of the first practitioner's costs
upon completion of the relevant
proceedings.
27.5 A practitioner who receives a
client's documents from another practitioner pursuant to an agreement between
the client and both practitioners, providing that the practitioner receiving the
documents will pay the first practitioner's costs from money recovered on the
client's behalf in respect of the business or proceedings to which the documents
relate, must do all things which are reasonably practicable on the
practitioner's part to ensure compliance with the
agreement.
28. Transfer of a Practitioner's
Practice
28.1 When a practitioner intends
to transfer to another practitioner the whole or part of the practitioner's
practice, including clients’ work in progress, and to put the other
practitioner in possession of the documents held by the practitioner on behalf
of clients, the practitioner must give to each client, fourteen (14) days (or
such other period as may be reasonable in the circumstances), before the
practitioner delivers possession of the practice to the practitioner acquiring
it, notice in writing:
(a) of the intended
transfer of documents to the practitioner acquiring the practice, unless a
contrary direction is received from the client;
and
(b) of the client's right to give to the
practitioner a contrary direction in relation to the conduct of the client's
affairs and the delivery of the client's
documents.
28.2 The notice which is sent to any
client, on whose behalf the practitioner holds money in trust or under the
practitioner's control, must advise the client
of:
(a) the balance of money held on the
client's behalf;
(b) the practitioner's
intention to transfer the relevant account to the practitioner acquiring the
practice, unless advised by the client to the contrary;
and
(c) the client's right to give to the
practitioner a contrary direction as to the manner in which the practitioner
should deal with the account on the client's
behalf.
28.3 The practitioner, in addition to
giving notice to clients as required by paragraphs 28.1 and 28.2 must
comply with all other legislative provisions applicable to the trust money or
controlled money held by the
practitioner.
28.4 Paragraphs 28.1, 28.2 and
28.3 do not apply where a new partner is admitted to a partnership which
continues to conduct the
practice.
29. Communicating with Another
Practitioner's Client
29.1 A practitioner
who is acting on behalf of a party in any proceedings or transaction must not
communicate directly with any other party for whom, to the practitioner's
knowledge, another practitioner is currently acting,
unless:
(a) notice of the practitioner's
intention to communicate with the other party, in default of a reply from the
other practitioner, has been given to that practitioner, who has failed, after a
reasonable time, to reply;
(b) the
communication is made for the sole purpose of informing the other party that the
practitioner has been unable to obtain a reply from that party's practitioner,
and requests that party to contact the practitioner;
and
(c) the practitioner, thereafter, notifies
the other practitioner of the
communication.
29.2 A practitioner who receives
notice from another practitioner that the practitioner's client has instructed
or retained that practitioner may, after notifying the other practitioner,
communicate with the former client for the purpose of confirming the client's
instructions and arranging for the orderly transfer of the client's affairs to
the other practitioner.
RELATIONS WITH THIRD
PARTIES
Practitioners should, in the
course of their practice, conduct their dealings with other members of the
community, and the affairs of their clients which affect the rights of others,
according to the same principles of honesty and fairness which are required in
relations with the courts and other lawyers and in a manner that is consistent
with the public
interest.
30. Contracting for
Services
A practitioner who deals with a third
party for the purpose of obtaining some service on behalf of a client, must
inform the third party when the service is requested, that the practitioner will
accept personal liability for payment of the fees to be charged for the service
or, if the practitioner is not to accept personal liability, the practitioner
must inform the third party of the arrangements intended to be made for payment
of the
fees.
31. Undertakings
A
practitioner who, in the course of providing legal services to a client,
communicates with a third party orally, or in writing, in terms which,
expressly, or by necessary implication, constitute an undertaking on the part of
the practitioner to ensure the performance of some action or obligation, in
circumstances where it might reasonably be expected that the third party will
rely on it, must honour the undertaking so given strictly in accordance with its
terms, and within the time promised (if any) or within a reasonable
time.
32. Communications
32.1 A
practitioner must not, in any communication with another person on behalf of a
client:
(a) represent to that person that anything
is true which the practitioner knows, or reasonably believes, is untrue;
or
(b) make any statement that is calculated to mislead or
intimidate the other person, and which grossly exceeds the legitimate assertion
of the rights or entitlement of the practitioner's client; or
(c) threaten the institution of criminal proceedings
against the other person in default of the person's satisfying a concurrent
civil liability to the practitioner's
client.
33. Debt Collection or Mercantile
Agencies
33.1 A practitioner must not allow the
practitioner's business name or stationery to be used by a debt collection, or
mercantile, agent in a manner that is likely to mislead the public, and a
practitioner who receives, from a debt collection, or mercantile, agent,
instructions to act for a client creditor, must ensure that:
(a) the practitioner's relationship to the agent is
fully disclosed to the client;
(b) the information required to be disclosed to the
client by any relevant legislation and these Rules is communicated to the
client;
(c) the practitioner maintains direct control and
supervision of any proceedings on behalf of the client; and
(d) that any money recovered on behalf of the client is
accounted for by the practitioner.
LEGAL
PRACTICE
34. Conducting Another
Business
34.1 A practitioner who engages in
the conduct of another business concurrently, but not directly in association,
with the conduct of the practitioner's legal practice must ensure that the other
business is not of such a nature that the practitioner's involvement in it would
be likely to impair, or conflict with, the practitioner's duties to clients in
the conduct of the practice, and the practitioner
must:
(a) maintain separate and independent
files, records and accounts in respect of the legal practice, and the other
business;
(b) disclose to any client of the
practitioner, who, in the course of dealing with the practitioner, deals with
the other business, the practitioner's financial or other interest in that
business; and
(c) cease to act for the client
if the practitioner's independent service of the client's interest is reasonably
likely to be affected by the practitioner's interest in the other
business.
34.2 For the purpose of paragraph
34.1, a practitioner will be deemed to be carrying on another business if that
business, whether conducted by a company or otherwise, is carried on
substantially under the practitioner’s direction or
control.
35. Referral Fees - Taking unfair
advantage of potential clients -
Commissions
35.1 In the conduct or
promotion of a practitioner's practice, the practitioner must
not:
(a) accept a retainer or instructions to
provide legal services to a person, who has been introduced or referred to the
practitioner by a third party to whom the practitioner has given or offered to
provide a fee, benefit or reward for the referral of clients or potential
clients, unless the practitioner has first disclosed to the person referred the
practitioner's arrangement with the third party;
or
(b) seek instructions for the provision of
legal services in a manner likely to oppress or harass a person who, by reason
of some recent trauma or injury, or other circumstances, is, or might reasonably
be expected to be, at a significant disadvantage in dealing with the
practitioner at the time when the instructions are
sought.
35.2 A practitioner must not act for a
client in any dealing with a third party from whom the practitioner may receive,
directly or indirectly, any fee, benefit or reward in respect of that dealing
unless:
(a) the practitioner is able to advise
and, in fact, advises the client free of any constraint or influence which might
be imposed on the practitioner by the third
party;
(b) the practitioner's advice is fair
and free of any bias caused by the practitioner's relationship with the third
party; and
(c) the nature and value of any fee,
benefit, or reward, which may be received by the practitioner, are fair and
reasonable, having regard to objective commercial standards, and are disclosed
fully in writing to the client before the dealing is
commenced.
36. Supervision
A
practitioner should properly supervise all legal professional work carried out
for and on the practitioner’s
behalf.
37. Conduct of
Practice
37.1 A practitioner should ensure
that his or her practice is efficiently and properly administered and should
take all reasonable and practicable steps to ensure that professional
engagements are fulfilled or that early notice is given if they cannot be
fulfilled.
37.2 A practitioner who is the
holder of a current unrestricted practising certificate must ensure that he or
she or another practitioner who is the holder of a current unrestricted
practising certificate is at all times in charge of and attends regularly at
each address at which the practitioner carries on
practice.
37.3 Where a practitioner carries on
practice as a solicitor at an office other than his or her usual place of
residence which is not open continuously during normal business
hours:
(a) the practitioner must ensure that a
notice, clearly visible outside the practitioner’s place of practice,
which specifies the days on which and the hours during which such place of
practice is open, is affixed;
(b) such notice
should also state a telephone number on which the practitioner can be contacted,
and such telephone number will, during normal business hours, be serviced
personally or by a functional machine answering
service;
(c) the practitioner must notify the
Law Society promptly in writing of the hours during which the said place of
business is open, the said telephone number and any changes thereto;
and
(d) the provisions of this sub-Rule will
not in any way limit the generality of the preceding two sub-Rules 37.1 and
37.2.
37.4 Where a practitioner who practises
as a solicitor does not have an office other than at his or her place of
residence and sees clients by appointment
only:
(a) the practitioner should have a
telephone number on which he or she can be contacted. The telephone number
should be serviced personally or by a functional machine answering service
during normal business hours;
(b) the
practitioner must notify the Law Society promptly in writing of the telephone
number and any changes thereto; and
(c) the
provisions of this sub-Rule will not in any way limit the generality of the
preceding two sub-Rules 37.1 and
37.2.
38. Firms
38.1 Firm
Names
A practitioner may practise under a
business name that includes the name of the practitioner, a partner of the
practitioner, any past member of the firm or a firm that conducted the same
practice, or any other name provided that the business
name:
(a) does not mislead or deceive, and is
not likely to mislead or deceive; and
(b) is
not likely to bring the practitioner or the legal profession into disrepute;
or
(c) is approved by
Council.
38.2 Professional
Stationery
In this Rule “professional
stationery” includes letterheads, compliment slips, business cards and any
other document that identifies the practitioner’s
firm.
38.3 A practitioner must place in legible
form on any letterhead of the practitioner’s
practice:
(a) the name under which the
practitioner practises; and
(b) the address of
the practitioner’s principal place of practice;
and
(c) the practitioner’s telephone
number.
38.4 A practitioner may permit to
appear on his or her professional stationery the name of any person who
is:
(a) another practitioner, being a partner
of that practitioner; or
(b) any other person
employed by or associated with the
firm,
provided that the use of that name does
not mislead or deceive, and is not likely to mislead or
deceive.
39. Attraction of
Business
39.1 For the purpose of this
Rule:
(a) the expression
“publication” means a book, pamphlet, brochure, newspaper, magazine,
periodical, journal, gazette, directory, or other printed
material;
(b) the expression
“transmission” means a radio or television transmission, a visual
display communicated by electronic means or a cinematographic
exhibition.
39.2 (a) A practitioner may
advertise in connection with his or her practice provided that such
advertising:
(i) is not false in any material
particular;
(ii) is not misleading or deceptive
or likely to mislead or deceive;
(iii) is not
vulgar, sensational or otherwise such as would bring or be likely to bring the
practitioner or the legal profession into
disrepute.
(b) The onus would be on any
practitioner who claimed that he was a specialist or an expert in a particular
field of practice to prove, if required, that his claim was not false,
misleading or deceptive.
(c) The acceptance of
a claim by a practitioner to be a specialist or an expert in a particular field
of practice would depend on a number of factors. While an assessment of a
practitioner’s claim would depend on the particular facts and
circumstances, the following factors may be taken into account in judging the
validity of a claim:
(i) the academic
qualifications of the practitioner;
(ii) the
number of years of experience the practitioner has had in the field of
practice;
(iii) the proportion of the
practitioner’s total working time involved in the field of
practice;
(iv) the level of success achieved by
the practitioner in the field of
practice;
(v) the importance or significance of
the matters in respect of which the practitioner has practised in the
field;
(vi) an assessment by a number of the
practitioner’s peers to establish whether or not the practitioner is
regarded by other practitioners as a specialist or as having special expertise
in the field of practice;
(vii) any interstate
accreditation as a specialist;
(viii) such
other matters as are relevant in all the
circumstances.
(d) The term
“specialist” and the phrase “an expert in a particular field
of practice” means “a practitioner having special expertise”.
A practitioner will need to consider carefully any claim to be a specialist.
Alternative indications such as “practising in the fields of...” or
“undertaking legal work in...” may be more accurate and
satisfactory. The connotation of the term “specialist” to denote
the field in which the practitioner principally practises may be more
satisfactorily met by the indication of a field or fields of
practice.
39.3 A practitioner may in any
lecture, talk, public appearance, transmission, or publication on any subject be
identified therein by his or her name, academic qualifications and the fact that
he or she is a practitioner provided
that:
(a) where the subject matter or part of
the subject matter thereof concerns a matter in which the practitioner is or has
been professionally engaged:
(i) the
practitioner must in all cases confine himself or herself to an objective
account of the matter without giving undue publicity to his or her own part in
the matter;
(ii) the practitioner must not
participate therein if it is contrary to the interests of the client or former
client so to do;
(b) the practitioner must not
therein profess to be representing the Society or the legal profession or
presenting the views of the Society or the legal profession unless he or she has
been expressly authorised by the Council or the Executive Committee so to
do.
39.4 A practitioner may communicate with a
person who is not then his or her client with a view to obtaining instructions
for professional business provided
that:
(a) the content and nature of any
material, whether printed, spoken or otherwise, used by the practitioner in the
course of the communication will be subject to the same restrictions as are
contained in sub-Rule 39.2;
(b) the form of the
communication does not derogate from the dignity of the legal
profession;
(c) the physical, emotional and
mental state of the person is such that the person is capable of exercising
reasonable judgment in employing a
practitioner;
(d) the practitioner must not
communicate with a person who has made known to the practitioner, directly or
indirectly, that he or she does not desire to receive such communications from
the practitioner or from practitioners generally;
and
(e) the communication does not involve
undue influence, coercion, duress, harassment or
nuisance.
39.5 Except as allowed by this
Rule, a practitioner must not:
(a) apply,
directly or indirectly, to a person who is not then his or her client for
instructions for professional business;
or
(b) do or permit in the carrying on of his
or her practice any act or thing that may reasonably be regarded as calculated
to attract business unfairly.
39.6 (a) The
Council may from time to time provide for the guidance of practitioners examples
of material which it considers to accord with or not to accord with the
restrictions contained in the provisos to sub-Rule
39.2.
(b) the Council may by notice in writing
to a practitioner order:
(i) the alteration,
withdrawal or discontinuance of an
advertisement;
(ii) the alteration or
discontinuance of the use of material referred to in sub-paragraph
39.4(a);
(iii) the removal or alteration of a
sign or brochure,
by a practitioner where the
Council is of the opinion that the advertisement, material, sign or brochure
contravenes the provisions of this
Rule.
(c) The Council may by notice in writing
to a practitioner order him or her to cease or
limit:
(i) communications with persons who are
not his or her clients with a view to obtaining instructions for professional
business;
(ii) the lectures, talks, public
appearances, transmissions or publications in which he or she
participates,
if in the opinion of the Council
the practitioner is thereby contravening the provisions of this
Rule.
(d) A practitioner must forthwith comply
with any order given by the Council pursuant to paragraphs (b) and
(c).
40. Fees
40.1 A
practitioner should, when accepting instructions, inform the client of the basis
on which fees for professional services will be charged and the manner in which
it is expected that those fees and disbursements, if any, should be paid by the
client.
40.2 A practitioner should within a
reasonable time after being so requested by a client render a bill of costs
covering all work performed for that client to which the request
relates.
40.3 A practitioner should not bargain
with a client for an interest in the subject matter of litigation nor, except to
the extent permitted by any scale of costs which may be applicable, for
remuneration proportionate to the amount which may be recovered by the client in
the proceedings.
41 Dealings with the Law
Society
41.1 Subject only to his or her
duty to the client, a practitioner should be open and frank in his or her
dealings with the Law Society.
41.2 A
practitioner should respond within a reasonable time and in any event within 14
days (or such extended time as the Society may allow) to any requirement of the
Society for comments or information in relation to the practitioner’s
conduct or professional behaviour and in doing so the practitioner should
furnish in writing a full and accurate account of his or her conduct in relation
to the
matter.
42. Anti-Discrimination
42.1 A
practitioner should not in the course of his or her practice discriminate
against a person on the ground of the person’s sex, marital status,
pregnancy or family responsibilities where such discrimination would be unlawful
by virtue of the Sex Discrimination Act 1994 of the
Commonwealth.
42.2 A practitioner should not in
the course of his or her practice sexually harass another person where such
harassment would be unlawful by virtue of the Sex Discrimination Act 1994
of the Commonwealth.
42.3 A practitioner
should not in the course of his or her practice do any act involving a
distinction, exclusion, restriction or preference based upon the race, colour or
national or ethnic origin of a person where such an act would be unlawful by
virtue of the Racial Discrimination Act 1975 of the
Commonwealth.
42.4 A practitioner should not in
the course of his or her practice discriminate against a person on the ground of
a disability of that person where such discrimination would be unlawful by
virtue of the Disability Discrimination Act 1992 of the
Commonwealth.
43. Trust
Accounts
43.1 For the purposes of this Rule, a
“client” includes a person from whom a practitioner receives money
in the course of his or her practice on the condition that the money is held by
the practitioner and subsequently disbursed or otherwise dealt with by the
practitioner in accordance with the directions of that person or another
person.
(a) Opening of Trust
Account
(i) A principal must comply with
the provisions of the Act in respect to the opening, operation and maintenance
of trust accounts.
(ii) For the purposes of
section 90(1) of the Legal Practitioners Act, the date by which a
practitioner is required to open a trust account is the next banking day
following the date of receipt by the practitioner of the first amount of trust
moneys after commencing
practice.
(b) Signing of Trust Account
Cheques
Except as allowed in this
sub-Rule, every cheque drawn on a trust account must be signed personally by a
principal.
(c) In isolated instances only and
in circumstances which could not reasonably have been foreseen by the principal
or principals, a cheque drawn on a trust account may be signed by a practitioner
who is not a principal provided that:
(i) it is
in the interests of a client that the cheque be drawn without delay;
and
(ii) it is not reasonably practicable to
obtain the signature of a principal to the
cheque.
The principal and the practitioner must
notify the Law Society in writing of any such instances within 7 days of the
cheque being so drawn on the trust account furnishing full particulars of the
circumstances giving rise to the signing of the cheque and the date, payee and
amount for which the cheque was
drawn.
(d) Delegation of Authority to Sign
Trust Account Cheques
The Executive
Committee may permit a principal to delegate the authority to sign trust account
cheques to:
(i) a practitioner in his or her
employ; or
(ii) another
principal,
for a limited period and on such
terms and conditions as may be specified by the Executive
Committee.
(e) Electronic Transfer of
Funds
“An electronic transfer from a
trust bank account is to be effected by or under the direction or with the
authority of a principal.
The principal must
ensure that for each electronic funds transfer, a record is kept of the
following particulars:
(a) the name of the
person effecting the transfer and, if the transfer is effected under the
direction or with the authority of some other person, of the person under whose
authority the transfer is effected.
(b) Details
identifying the ledger account debited and name of the person on whose behalf
the amount is transferred.
(c) Brief particulars of
the subject-matter and purpose for which the money is
transferred.
(d) The reference number or other
means of identification of the
transfer.
(e) The name or style of the bank
account to which the money is paid, its number and identifying numbers of the
receiving bank and its branch
(f) The date of
the transfer and the amount
transferred.
43.2 Legal Aid
Matters
A practitioner to whom a matter
has been assigned under the Legal Aid Act 1977 must not exercise or
purport to exercise a lien over money held in the practitioner’s trust
account on behalf of the legally assisted person in respect of the
practitioner’s professional costs or disbursements of acting in that
matter pursuant to the assignment except to the extent of any contribution which
the legally assisted person has been directed to pay towards those costs and
disbursements.
43.3 Investment of Trust
Money
(a) A practitioner, other than a
principal, must not invest a client’s money in his or her own
name.
(b) A principal must not undertake the
investment of a client’s money in his or her own name except
where:
(i) the client has specifically
requested the principal in writing to invest the money as trustee for the client
in a particular investment nominated by the client in the name of the principal;
and
(ii) the principal forms the opinion that
in all of the circumstances the client’s request is
reasonable.
43.4 Where a principal invests
money in his or her own name as a trustee for a client the principal must keep
in addition to such other records as may be required to be kept by the Act a
Journal entitled with the name of the principal’s firm immediately
followed by the words “Trust Investment Journal” in such form as may
conveniently be audited.
43.5 A principal will
not be required to comply with sub-Rule 43.3 or 43.4
where:
(a) the money to be invested is paid to
the practitioner as stakeholder pursuant to a contract for
sale;
(b) the money to be invested is paid to
the practitioner pursuant to a Court Order which includes an order that the
money be invested in the name of the practitioner;
or
(c) the Council or the Executive Committee
determines, either before or after the transaction is entered into, that
sub-Rules 43.3 or 43.4 (as the case may be) will not apply to that particular
transaction.
43.6 A practitioner should notify
his or her client promptly of the receipt by him or her of moneys or securities
on behalf of that client.
43.7 Statement of
Account
Subject to any rule of Court,
where any moneys are received by a practitioner from any person other than the
client or the agent of the client the practitioner
should:
(a) within a reasonable time of
receiving a request from the client for a statement of account;
and
(b) upon completion of the matter render to
the client a statement of account showing particulars
of:
(i) all moneys received, when and from
whom;
(ii) all moneys paid, when and to
whom;
(iii) the balance remaining
undisbursed;
in sufficient detail to enable the
statement to be conveniently and properly
understood.
43.8 Nothing in sub-Rule 43.7
prejudices, diminishes or affects any other right of the client to an
account.
43.9 A practitioner must comply with
sub-Rule 43.7 notwithstanding any waiver or direction to the contrary by the
client.
44. Practising Solicitors Serving as
Part-Time Judicial Officers or Tribunal
Members
44.1 A practitioner must not
appear, or undertake work on behalf of a client in relation to any proceedings
before a court or statutory tribunal of which the practitioner is a
member.
44.2 A practitioner must not appear in
any proceedings before a court or statutory tribunal on behalf of a client if a
partner, employer or employee of the practitioner is sitting as a member of the
court or tribunal for the purpose of those
proceedings.
44.3 A practitioner must not
knowingly appear, or undertake work on behalf of a client in relation to any
proceedings before a court or statutory tribunal of which a partner, employer or
employee of the practitioner is a member unless the practitioner has as soon as
practicable advised the client and all other parties to the proceedings that a
partner, employer or employee of the practitioner is a member of the court or
tribunal.
SCHEDULE 1
THE LAW SOCIETY OF THE AUSTRALIAN
CAPITAL TERRITORY
Solicitor Acting for Both Buyer and
Seller
Instructions to
Solicitor
The Law Society of the Australian Capital
Territory is opposed to the practice of the one solicitor or firm of solicitors
acting for both buyer and seller in a matter concerning the sale of land or the
sale of a business and has ruled that members of the Society must not so act in
the Territory.
The reason for the rule is that
a solicitor or firm of solicitors cannot properly fulfil their duty to both
parties in circumstances where a conflict between the parties
arises.
However, the Society recognises that
occasions do arise where both buyer and seller desire to employ the same
solicitor or firm of solicitors and in this situation is prepared to waive the
rule subject to the following
conditions:
1. The parties must
be:
(a) existing clients for whom the solicitor
or firm of solicitors has previously
acted;
(b) related bodies corporate as defined
in the Corporations Law; or
(c) related by
blood, adoption or marriage (either de jure or de
facto).
2. The above rule of the Society must
be brought to the notice of both buyer and
seller.
3. Both buyer and seller must then
instruct the solicitor in writing to act, such instructions to specify the
matter in question.
Having read the above I,
hereby instruct
to act for me in the matter of my *sale to/*purchase
from
of the *property known as Block
Section
Division
/*Business known
as
Signed.......................................................................
Date
..........................................................................
*
Strike out inappropriate words
SCHEDULE 2
THE LAW SOCIETY OF THE AUSTRALIAN
CAPITAL TERRITORY
Solicitor Acting for Both Mortgagor
and Mortgagee
Instructions to
Solicitor
The Law Society of the Australian Capital
Territory is opposed to the practice of the one solicitor or firm of solicitors
acting for both mortgagor and mortgagee in a matter concerning the mortgage of
land and has ruled that members of the Society must not so act in the
Territory.
The reason for the rule is that a
solicitor or firm of solicitors cannot properly fulfil their duty to both
parties in circumstances where a conflict between the parties
arises.
However, the Society recognises that
occasions do arise where both mortgagor and mortgagee desire to employ the same
solicitor or firm of solicitors and in this situation is prepared to waive the
rule subject to the following
conditions:
1. The parties must
be:
(a) existing clients for whom the solicitor
or firm of solicitors has previously
acted;
(b) related bodies corporate as defined
in the Corporations Law; or
(c) related by
blood, adoption or marriage (either de jure or de
facto).
2. The above rule of the Society must
be brought to the notice of both mortgagor and
mortgagee.
3. Both mortgagor and mortgagee must
then instruct the solicitor in writing to act, such instructions to specify the
matter in question.
Having read the above I,
hereby instruct
to act for me in the matter of my *mortgage to/*mortgage
from
of the *property known as Block
Section
Division
Signed.......................................................................
Date
..........................................................................
*
Strike out inappropriate words
SCHEDULE 3
THE LAW SOCIETY OF THE AUSTRALIAN
CAPITAL TERRITORY
Solicitor Acting for Both Lessor and
Lessee
Instructions to
Solicitor
The Law Society of the Australian Capital
Territory is not in favour of the practice of one solicitor or firm of
solicitors acting for both lessor and lessee in any transaction for the reason
that a solicitor or firm of solicitors cannot, in the opinion of the Society,
properly fulfil their duty to both parties in circumstances where a conflict
between the parties may arise.
The Society
recognises, however, that occasions do arise when a lessor and lessee desire to
employ the same solicitor or firm of solicitors and it does not object provided
the fact that the solicitor proposes to accept instructions to act for both
parties is drawn to the attention of each
party.
I have read the above I,
hereby instruct
to act for me in the matter specified below acknowledging that the
*solicitor/*firm of solicitors will also be acting for the *lessor/*lessee in
the same transaction.
Details of
transaction:
Signed.......................................................................
Date
..........................................................................
*
Strike out inappropriate words
Part
1.2 Rules for
barristers
Australian Capital
Territory
Legal Profession (Barrister) Rules
2006
Subordinate Law
made under the
Legal Profession Act
2006
The ACT Bar
Association
The Australian
Capital Territory Barristers’ Rules
Consolidated in March
2006 by adopting the ABA Rules.
PREAMBLE 3
INTRODUCTION & INTERPRETATION 4
ADVOCACY RULES 7
Duty to
client 7
Disinterestedness 7
Frankness in court 8
Delinquent or guilty
clients 9
Responsible use of court process and privilege 10
Efficient
administration of Justice 11
Integrity of evidence 11
Duty to
opponent 12
Integrity of hearings 13
Prosecutor's duties 14
OPINIONS 16
BARRISTERS' WORK 16
Referral to solicitor 18
Disclosure to
direct access client 18
SOLE PRACTITIONER RULES 18
Third-line forcing 19
CAB-RANK RULES & BRIEFS 19
Cab-rank principle 19
Briefs
which must be refused 19
Briefs which may be refused 21
Return of
briefs 22
CONFIDENTIALITY AND CONFLICTS 24
READING 26
CONTINUING PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT (CPD) 27
SENIOR COUNSEL 27
DISCLOSURE OBLIGATIONS 28
DIRECT CLIENT ACCESS 29
ADVERTISING 29
SPECIALISATION 30
DISCRIMINATION AND SEXUAL
HARASSMENT 30
PREAMBLE
These Rules are made in the
belief that:
1. The administration of justice is best served by reserving the practice
of law to officers of the Supreme Court who owe their paramount duty to the
administration of justice.
2. As legal practitioners, barristers must maintain high standards of
professional conduct.
3. The role of barristers as specialist advocates in the administration of
justice requires them to act honestly, fairly, skilfully, diligently and
fearlessly.
4. Barristers owe duties to the courts, to other bodies and persons before
whom they appear, to their clients, and to their barrister and solicitor
colleagues.
5. Barristers should exercise their forensic judgements and give their
advice independently and for the proper administration of justice,
notwithstanding any contrary desires of their clients.
6. The provision of advocates for those who need legal representation is
better secured if there is a Bar whose members:
(a) must accept briefs to appear regardless of their personal
prejudices;
(b) must not refuse briefs to appear except on proper professional grounds;
and
(c) compete as specialist advocates with each other and with other legal
practitioners as widely and as often as practicable.
7. Barristers should be free to choose how they lawfully practise as
barristers except only in those cases where the unchecked exercise of that
freedom would threaten harm to the greater public interest that barristers'
conduct be honourable, diligent, especially skilled, disinterested and
competitive and that access to barristers' services be
enhanced.
INTRODUCTION & INTERPRETATION
8. These Rules are made by the Bar Council. They may be cited as the ACT
Barristers’ Rules.
9. These Rules are not, and should not be read as if they were, a complete
or detailed code of conduct for barristers. Other standards for, requirements
of and sanctions on the conduct of barristers are found in the inherent
disciplinary jurisdiction of the Supreme Court and in the general law (including
the law relating to contempt of court).
10. These Rules should be read and applied so as most effectively to attain
the objects and uphold the values expressed in their Preamble.
11. General provisions of these Rules should not be read or applied in a
limited way by reason of any particular or illustrative provisions.
12. Headings in these Rules shall be read as part of these Rules, but shall
not be used so as to read or apply any of the Rules in a more limited way than
would have been so if the headings were not part of the Rules.
13. These Rules are not to be read by reference to any former rules made by
the Bar Association, whether or not the substance of any such rule is reflected
in any of these Rules.
14. Barristers who are employed by a government or by an office or body
created by statute, and who have been accepted by the Bar Council as members of
the Bar Association, while acting pursuant to that employment, are not bound by
Rules 74-92, Rule 115, or Rule 121.
15. Unless the context requires otherwise, the following expressions are
defined as follows when used in these Rules:
“allege” includes conduct constituted by settling, or
opening on pleadings or affidavits, or witness statements, and reading or
tendering affidavits or witness statements filed or prepared for the client
(whether or not they were drawn or settled by the barrister).
“alternative dispute resolution” includes, but is not
limited to mediation, arbitration, and collaborative lawyering.
“Bar Association” means the Australian Capital Territory
Bar Association.
“Bar Council” means the Council of the Bar
Association.
“barrister" means a member of the Bar Association whose name
is on the Roll of Legal Practitioners of the Supreme Court of the ACT and who
practises in the ACT as a barrister only.
“barristers' work" means work permitted by Rule 74.
“case” means the litigation or proceedings in which
the barrister in question is briefed to appear, or the dispute in which the
barrister is advising, as the case may be.
“client” means the client of the barrister in
question, and includes a professional acting as such, and in Rules 32, 34 and 46
includes those officers, servants or agents of a client which is not a natural
person who are responsible for or involved in giving instructions on behalf of
the client.
“compromise” includes any form of settlement of the
case, whether pursuant to a formal offer under the rules or procedure of a
court, or otherwise.
“court” means any body described as such and all other
judicial tribunals, and, except in Rule 4, all statutory tribunals, and, except
in Rules 4 and 87(j), all investigations and inquiries established by statute or
by the Legislative Assembly, Royal Commissions, arbitrations and
mediations.
“criminal proceedings” includes disciplinary
proceedings, in which context other expressions appropriate to criminal
proceedings include corresponding meanings appropriate to disciplinary
proceedings and in particular "a serious criminal offence" includes a
disciplinary shortcoming which, if proved, involves the serious possibility of
suspension or deregistration (or the equivalent).
“current proceedings” means proceedings which have not
been determined, including proceedings in which there is still the real
possibility of an appeal or other challenge to a decision being filed, heard or
decided.
“fee” includes any payment for the reimbursement of
expenses.
“forensic judgments” do not include decisions as to the
commencement of proceedings, the joinder of parties, admissions or concessions
of fact, amendments of pleadings or undertakings to a court, or in criminal
proceedings as to a plea, but do include advice given to assist the client or
the instructing solicitor to make such decisions.
“instructing solicitor” means the solicitor from whom
the barrister in question has accepted a brief or who is instructing that
barrister in that brief, as the case may be, but does not include a solicitor
appearing with the barrister as a joint advocate.
“insurance company” in Rule 55 includes any entity,
whether statutory or otherwise, which performs the function of indemnifying in
any way civil defendants.
“legal advice” includes assistance at or presiding
over meetings.
“member” of a court, in Rule 87(j), does not include
the holder of an acting commission or appointment.
“opponent” means the legal practitioner appearing for
the party opposed to the client, or the party opposed to the client if that
party is unrepresented.
“order” includes a judgement, decision or
determination.
“professional” when used as a noun means a person
actively engaged in an occupation generally recognised as being a profession,
and includes accountants, architects, doctors, engineers, surveyors, town
planners and valuers.
“prosecutor” means a barrister who appears for the
complainant or Crown in criminal proceedings.
“reader” means a barrister who has been a member of the
Bar Association for a period of less than 12 months and has not been exempted by
the Bar Council from being a reader.
“reading programme” means a programme of instruction,
the content or aims and objectives of which are approved from time to time by
the Bar Council.
“representative” means the barrister or, if no
barrister, the solicitor who is retained by the party in question.
“Senior Counsel” means and includes senior counsel
appointed as such in accordance with Rule 114, senior counsel appointed as such
in other states and territories pursuant to a similar procedure, and Her
Majesty's Counsel for the ACT and for other states and territories of the
Commonwealth.
“tutor” has the meaning in Rule
112.1.
ADVOCACY RULES
Duty to client
16. A barrister must seek to advance and protect the client's interests to
the best of the barrister's skill and diligence, uninfluenced by the barrister's
personal view of the client or the client's activities, and notwithstanding any
threatened unpopularity or criticism of the barrister or any other person, and
always in accordance with the law including these Rules.
17. A barrister must seek to assist the client to understand the issues in
the case and the client's possible rights and obligations, if the barrister is
instructed to give advice on any such matter, sufficiently to permit the client
to give proper instructions, particularly in connection with any compromise of
the case.
17A. A barrister must inform the client or the instructing solicitor about
the alternatives to fully contested adjudication of the case which are
reasonably available to the client, unless the barrister believes on reasonable
grounds that the client already has such an understanding of those alternatives
as to permit the client to make decisions about the client’s best
interests in relation to the litigation.
17B. A barrister must (unless circumstances warrant otherwise in the
barrister’s considered opinion) advise a client who is charged with a
criminal offence about any law, procedure or practice which in substance holds
out the prospect of some advantage (including diminution of penalty), if the
client pleads guilty or authorises other steps towards reducing the issues,
time, cost or distress involved in the
proceedings.8
Disinterestedness
18. A barrister must not act as the mere mouthpiece of the client or of the
instructing solicitor and must exercise the forensic judgements called for
during the case independently, after appropriate consideration of the client's
and the instructing solicitor's desires where practicable.
19. A barrister will not have breached the barrister's duty to the client,
and will not have failed to give reasonable consideration to the client's or the
instructing solicitor's desires, simply by choosing, contrary to those desires,
to exercise the forensic judgements called for during the case so as
to:
(a) confine any hearing to those issues which the barrister believes to be
the real issues;
(b) present the client's case as quickly and simply as may be consistent
with its robust advancement; or
(c) inform the court of any persuasive authority against the client's
case.
20. A barrister must not make submissions or express views to a court on
any material evidence or material issue in the case in terms which convey or
appear to convey the barrister's personal opinion on the merits of that evidence
or issue.
Frankness in court
21. A barrister must not knowingly make a misleading statement to a court
on any matter.
22. A barrister must take all necessary steps to correct any misleading
statement made by the barrister to a court as soon as possible after the
barrister becomes aware that the statement was misleading.
23. A barrister must take all necessary steps to correct any express
concession made to the court, in civil proceedings by the opponent in relation
to any material fact, case-law or legislation:
(a) only if the barrister knows or believes on reasonable grounds that it
was contrary to what should be regarded as the true facts or the correct state
of the law;
(b) only if the barrister believes the concession was an error;
and
(c) not (in the case of a concession of fact) if the client’s
instructions to the barrister support the concession.
24. A barrister seeking any interlocutory relief in an ex parte application
must disclose to the court all matters which:
(a) are within the barrister's knowledge;
(b) are not protected by legal professional privilege; and
(c) the barrister has reasonable grounds to believe would support an
argument against granting the relief or limiting its terms adversely to the
client.
24A. A barrister who has knowledge of matters which are within Rule
24(c):
(a) must seek instructions for the waiver of legal professional privilege
if the matters are protected by that privilege, so as to permit the barrister to
disclose those matters under Rule 24; and
(b) if the client does not waive the privilege as sought by the
barrister:
(i) must inform the client of the client's responsibility to authorise such
disclosure and the possible consequences of not doing so; and
(ii) must inform the court that the barrister cannot assure the court that
all matters which should be disclosed have been disclosed to the
court.
25. A barrister must, at the appropriate time in the hearing of the case
and if the court has not yet been informed of that matter, inform the court
of:
(a) any binding authority;
(b) any authority decided by the Full Court of the Federal Court of
Australia, a Court of Appeal of a Supreme Court or a Full Court of a Supreme
Court;
(c) any authority on the same or materially similar legislation as that in
question in the case, including any authority decided at first instance in the
Federal Court or a Supreme Court, which has not been disapproved; or
(d) any applicable legislation;
which the barrister has reasonable grounds to believe to be directly in
point, against the client's case.
26. A barrister need not inform the court of matters within Rule 25 at a
time when the opponent tells the court that the opponent's whole case will be
withdrawn or the opponent will consent to final judgement in favour of the
client, unless the appropriate time for the barrister to have informed the court
of such matters in the ordinary course has already arrived or passed.
27. A barrister who becomes aware of a matter within Rule 25 after
judgement or decision has been reserved and while it remains pending, whether
the authority or legislation came into existence before or after argument, must
inform the court of that matter by:
(a) a letter to the court, copied to the opponent, and limited to the
relevant reference unless the opponent has consented beforehand to further
material in the letter; or
(b) requesting the court to re-list the case for further argument on a
convenient date, after first notifying the opponent of the intended request and
consulting the opponent as to the convenient date for further
argument.
28. A barrister need not inform the court of any matter otherwise within
Rule 25 which would have rendered admissible any evidence tendered by the
prosecution which the court has ruled inadmissible without calling on the
prosecution or the defence.
29. A barrister will not have made a misleading statement to a court simply
by failing to disclose facts known to the barrister concerning the client's
character or past, when the barrister makes other statements concerning those
matters to the court, and those statements are not themselves
misleading.
30. A barrister who knows or suspects that the prosecution is unaware of
the client's previous conviction must not ask a prosecution witness whether
there are previous convictions, in the hope of a negative answer.
31. A barrister must inform the court in civil proceedings of any
misapprehension by the court as to the effect of an order which the court is
making, as soon as the barrister becomes aware of the
misapprehension.
Delinquent or guilty clients
32. A barrister whose client informs the barrister, during a hearing or
after judgement or decision is reserved and while it remains pending, that the
client has lied to the court or procured another person to lie to the court or
has falsified or procured another person to falsify in any way a document which
has been tendered:
(a) must refuse to take any further part in the case unless the client
authorises the barrister to inform the court of the lie or
falsification;
(b) must promptly inform the court of the lie or falsification upon the
client authorising the barrister to do so; but
(c) must not otherwise inform the court of the lie or
falsification.
33. A barrister briefed to appear in criminal proceedings whose client
confesses guilt to the barrister but maintains a plea of not guilty:
(a) may return the brief, if there is enough time for another legal
practitioner to take over the case properly before the hearing, and the client
does not insist on the barrister continuing to appear for the client;
(b) in cases where the barrister keeps the brief for the client:
(i) must not falsely suggest that some other person committed the offence
charged;
(ii) must not set up an affirmative case inconsistent with the confession;
but
(iii) may argue that the evidence as a whole does not prove that the
client is guilty of the offence charged; and
(iv) may argue that for some reason of law the client is not guilty of the
offence charged.
(v) may argue that for any other reason not prohibited by (i) and (ii) the
client should not be convicted of the offence charged.
34. A barrister whose client informs the barrister that the client intends
to disobey a court's order must:
(a) advise the client against that course and warn the client of its
dangers;
(b) not advise the client how to carry out or conceal that course;
but
(c) not inform the court or the opponent of the client's intention
unless:
(i) the client has authorised the barrister to do so beforehand;
or
(ii) the barrister believes on reasonable grounds that the client's conduct
constitutes a threat to any person's safety.
Responsible use of court process and privilege
35. A barrister must, when exercising the forensic judgements called for
throughout a case, take care to ensure that decisions by the barrister or on the
barrister's advice to invoke the coercive powers of a court or to make
allegations or suggestions under privilege against any person:
(a) are reasonably justified by the material then available to the
barrister;
(b) are appropriate for the robust advancement of the client's case on its
merits;
(c) are not made principally in order to harass or embarrass the person;
and
(d) are not made principally in order to gain some collateral advantage for
the client or the barrister or the instructing solicitor out of
court.
36. A barrister must not allege any matter of fact in:
(a) any court document settled by the barrister;
(b) any submission during any hearing;
(c) the course of an opening address; or
(d) the course of a closing address or submission on the
evidence;
unless the barrister believes on reasonable grounds that the factual
material already available provides a proper basis to do so.
37. A barrister must not allege any matter of fact amounting to
criminality, fraud or other serious misconduct against any person unless the
barrister believes on reasonable grounds that:
(a) available material by which the allegation could be supported provides
a proper basis for it; and
(b) the client wishes the allegation to be made, after having been advised
of the seriousness of the allegation and of the possible consequences for the
client and the case if it is not made out.
38. A barrister must not make a suggestion in cross-examination on credit
unless the barrister believes on reasonable grounds that acceptance of the
suggestion would diminish the witness’s credibility.
39. A barrister may regard the opinion of the instructing solicitor that
material which is available to the solicitor is credible, being material which
appears to the barrister from its nature to support an allegation to which Rules
36, 37 and 38 apply, as a reasonable ground for holding the belief required by
those rules (except in the case of a closing address or submission on the
evidence).
40. A barrister must make reasonable enquiries to the extent which is
practicable before the barrister can have reasonable grounds for holding the
belief required by Rule 38(a), unless the barrister has received and accepted an
opinion from the instructing solicitor within Rule 39.
Efficient administration of justice
41. A barrister must seek to ensure that:
(a) the barrister does work which the barrister is briefed to do, whether
expressly or impliedly, specifically or generally, in relation to steps to be
taken by or on behalf of the client, in sufficient time to enable compliance
with orders, directions, rules or practice notes of the court; and
(b) warning is given to the instructing solicitor or the client, and to the
opponent, as soon as the barrister has reasonable grounds to believe that the
barrister may not complete any such work on time.13
42. A barrister must seek to ensure that work which the barrister is
briefed to do in relation to a case is done so as to:
(a) confine the case to identified issues which are genuinely in dispute;
(b) have the case ready to be heard as soon as practicable;
(c) present the identified issues in dispute clearly and
succinctly;
(d) limit evidence, including cross-examination, to that which is
reasonably necessary to advance and protect the client’s interest which
are at stake in the case; and
(e) occupy as short a time in court as is reasonably necessary to advance
and protect the client’s interests which are at stake in the
case.
42A. A barrister must take steps to inform the opponent as soon as
possible after the barrister has reasonable grounds to believe that there will
be an application on behalf of the client to adjourn any hearing, of that fact
and the grounds of the application, and must try, with the opponent’s
consent, to inform the court of that application promptly.
Integrity of evidence
43. A barrister must not suggest or condone another person suggesting in
any way to any prospective witness (including a party or the client) the content
of any particular evidence which the witness should give at any stage in the
proceedings.
44. A barrister will not have breached Rule 43 by expressing a general
admonition to tell the truth, or by questioning and testing in conference the
version of evidence to be given by a prospective witness, including drawing the
witness's attention to inconsistencies or other difficulties with the evidence,
but must not coach or encourage the witness to give evidence different from the
evidence which the witness believes to be true.
45. Deleted.
46. A barrister must not confer with, or condone another legal practitioner
conferring with, more than one lay witness (including a party or client) at the
same time, about any issue:
(a) as to which there are reasonable grounds for the barrister to believe
it may be contentious at a hearing; and
(b) which could be affected by, or could affect, evidence to be given by
any of those witnesses;
unless the barrister believes on reasonable grounds that special
circumstances require such a conference.
47. A barrister will not have breached Rule 46 by conferring with, or
condoning another legal practitioner conferring with, more than one client about
undertakings to a court, admissions or concessions of fact, amendments of
pleadings or compromise.
48. A barrister must not confer with any witness (including a party or
client) called by the barrister on any matter related to the proceedings while
that witness remains under cross-examination, unless:
(a) the cross-examiner has consented beforehand to the barrister doing so;
or
(b) the barrister:
(i) believes on reasonable grounds that special circumstances (including
the need for instructions on a proposed compromise) require such a
conference;
(ii) has, if possible, informed the cross-examiner beforehand of the
barrister's intention to do so; and
(iii) otherwise does inform the cross-examiner as soon as possible of the
barrister having done so.
49. A barrister must not take any step to prevent or discourage prospective
witnesses or witnesses from conferring with the opponent or being interviewed by
or on behalf of any other person involved in the proceedings.
50. A barrister will not have breached Rule 49 simply by telling a
prospective witness or a witness that witness need not agree to confer or to be
interviewed.
Duty to opponent
51. A barrister must not knowingly make a false statement to the opponent
in relation to the case (including its compromise).
52. A barrister must take all necessary steps to correct any false
statement unknowingly made by the barrister to the opponent as soon as possible
after the barrister becomes aware that the statement was false.
53. A barrister will not have made a false statement to the opponent simply
by failing to correct an error on any matter stated to the barrister by the
opponent.
54. A barrister must not deal directly with the opponent's client
unless:
(a) the opponent has previously consented;
(b) the barrister believes on reasonable grounds that:
(i) the circumstances are so urgent as to require the barrister to do so;
and
(ii) the dealing would not be unfair to the opponent's client; or
(c) the substance of the dealing is solely to enquire whether the person is
represented and, if so, by whom.
55. A barrister must not confer with or deal directly with the party
opposed to the client unless:
(a) the party, not being indemnified by an insurance company which is
actively engaged in contesting the proceedings, is unrepresented and has
signified willingness to that course; or
(b) the party, being indemnified by an insurance company which is actively
engaged in contesting the proceedings, is otherwise unrepresented and the
barrister:
(i) has no reasonable grounds to believe that any statements made by the
party to the barrister may harm the party's interests under the insurance
policy; or
(ii) has reasonable grounds for the belief referred to in (i) but has
clearly informed the party beforehand of that possibility; or
(c) the party, being indemnified by an insurance company which is actively
engaged in contesting the proceedings, is personally represented but not in the
case and the barrister:
(i) has notified the party's representative of the barrister's intention to
do so; and
(ii) has allowed enough time for the party to be advised by the party's
representative.
56. A barrister must not, outside an ex parte application or a hearing of
which the opponent has had proper notice, communicate in the opponent's absence
with the court concerning any matter of substance in connection with current
proceedings unless:
(a) the court has first communicated with the barrister in such a way as to
require the barrister to respond to the court; or
(b) the opponent has consented beforehand to the barrister dealing with the
court in a specific manner notified to the opponent by the barrister.
57. A barrister must promptly tell the opponent what passes between the
barrister and a court in a communication referred to in Rule 56.
58. A barrister must not raise any matter with a court in connection with
current proceedings on any occasion to which the opponent has consented under
Rule 56(b), other than the matters specifically notified by the barrister to the
opponent when seeking the opponent's consent.
Integrity of hearings
59. (a) Subject to sub rule (b), a barrister must not publish or take any
steps towards the publication of any material concerning any current or
potential proceedings which:-
(i) is inaccurate;
(ii) discloses any confidential information;
(iii) appears to or does express the opinion of the barrister on the merits
of the current or potential proceeding or on any issue arising in the proceeding
other than in the course of genuine educational or academic discussion on
matters of law.
(b) may publish or assist the publishing of material concerning a current
proceeding, by supplying only:-
(i) copies of pleadings or court documents in their current form, which
have been filed and which have been served in accordance with the court’s
requirements;
(ii) copies of affidavits or witness statements, which have been read,
tendered or verified in open court, clearly marked so as to show any parts which
have not been read, tendered or verified or which have been disallowed on
objection;
(iii) copies of transcript of evidence given in open court, if permitted by
copyright and clearly marked so as to show any corrections agreed by other
parties or directed by the court;
(iv) copies of exhibits admitted in open court and without restriction on
access;
(v) answers to unsolicited questions concerning the current proceedings and
the answers are limited to information as to the identity of the parties or of
any witness already called, the nature of the issues in the case, the nature of
the orders made or judgment given including any reasons given by the court and
the client’s intentions as to any further steps in the case.
provided that where the barrister is engaged in the current proceeding the
barrister does so only with the consent of the client first obtained.
60. A barrister will not have breached Rule 59 simply by advising the
client about whom there has been published a misleading or coloured report
relating to the case, and who has sought the barrister's advice in relation to
that report, and who has sought the barrister's advice in relation to that
report, that the client may take appropriate steps to present the client's own
position for publication.
61. A barrister must not in the presence of any of the parties or
solicitors deal with a court, or deal with any legal practitioner appearing
before the barrister when the barrister is a referee, arbitrator or mediator, on
terms of informal personal familiarity which may reasonably give the appearance
that the barrister has special favour with the court or towards the legal
practitioner.
Prosecutor’s Duties
62. A prosecutor must fairly assist the court to arrive at the truth, must
seek impartially to have the whole of the relevant evidence placed intelligibly
before the court, and must seek to assist the court with adequate submissions of
law to enable the law properly to be applied to the facts.
63. A prosecutor must not press the prosecution's case for a conviction
beyond a full and firm presentation of that case.
64. A prosecutor must not, by language or other conduct, seek to inflame or
bias the court against the accused.
65. A prosecutor must not argue any proposition of fact or law which the
prosecutor does not believe on reasonable grounds to be capable of contributing
to a finding of guilt and also to carry weight.
66. A prosecutor must disclose to the opponent as soon as practicable all
material (including the names of and means of finding prospective witnesses in
connection with such material) available to the prosecutor or of which the
prosecutor becomes aware which could constitute evidence relevant to the guilt
or innocence of the accused, unless:
(a) such disclosure, or full disclosure, would seriously threaten the
integrity of the administration of justice in those proceedings or the safety of
any person; and
(b) the prosecutor believes on reasonable grounds that such a threat could
not be avoided by confining such disclosure, or full disclosure, to the opponent
being a legal practitioner, on appropriate conditions which may include an
undertaking by the opponent not to disclose certain material to the opponent's
client or any other person.
66A. A prosecutor who has decided not to disclose material to the opponent
under Rule 66 must consider whether:
(a) the defence of the accused could suffer by reason of such
non-disclosure;
(b) the charge against the accused to which such material is relevant
should be withdrawn; and
(c) the accused should be faced only with a lesser charge to which such
material would not be so relevant.
66B. A prosecutor must call as part of the prosecution's case all
witnesses:
(a) whose testimony is admissible and necessary for the presentation of all
of the relevant circumstances;
(b) whose testimony provides reasonable grounds for the prosecutor to
believe that it could provide admissible evidence relevant to any matter in
issue;
(c) whose testimony or statements were used in the course of any committal
proceedings; and
(d) from whom statements have been obtained in the preparation or conduct
of the prosecution's case unless the opponent consents to the prosecutor not
calling a particular witness;
and except where:-
(e) the only matter with respect to which the particular witness can give
admissible evidence has been dealt with by an admission on behalf of the
accused;
(f) the prosecutor believes on reasonable grounds that the administration
of justice in the case would be harmed by calling a particular witness or
particular witnesses to establish a particular point already adequately
established by another witness or other witnesses; or
(g) the prosecutor believes on reasonable grounds that the testimony of a
particular witness is plainly untruthful or is plainly unreliable by reason of
the witness being in the camp of the accused;
provided that:-
(h) the prosecutor must inform the opponent as soon as practicable of the
identity of any witness whom the prosecutor intends not to call on any ground
within (e), (f) or (g) together with the grounds on which the prosecutor has
reached that decision.
67. A prosecutor who has reasonable grounds to believe that certain
material available to the prosecution may have been unlawfully obtained must
promptly:
(a) inform the opponent if the prosecutor intends to use the material;
and
(b) make available to the opponent a copy of the material if it is in
documentary form.
68. A prosecutor must not confer with or interview any of the accused
except in the presence of the accused's representative.
69. A prosecutor must not inform the court or the opponent that the
prosecution has evidence supporting an aspect of its case unless the prosecutor
believes on reasonable grounds that such evidence will be available from
material already available to the prosecutor.
70. A prosecutor who has informed the court of matters within Rule 69, and
who has later learnt that such evidence will not be available, must immediately
inform the opponent of that fact and must inform the court of it when next the
case is before the court.
71. A prosecutor must not seek to persuade the court to impose a vindictive
sentence or a sentence of a particular magnitude, but:
(a) must correct any error made by the opponent in address on
sentence;
(b) must inform the court of any relevant authority or legislation bearing
on the appropriate sentence; and
(c) must assist the court to avoid appealable error on the issue of
sentence;
(d) may submit that a custodial or non-custodial sentence is appropriate;
and
(e) may inform the court of an appropriate range of severity of penalty,
including a period of imprisonment, by reference to relevant appellate
authority.
72. A barrister who appears as counsel assisting an inquisitorial body such
as the National Crime Authority, the Australian Securities Commission, a Royal
Commission or other statutory tribunal or body having investigative powers must
act in accordance with Rules 62, 64 and 65 as if the body were the court
referred to in those Rules and any person whose conduct is in question before
the body were the accused referred to in Rule
64.
OPINIONS
73. A barrister must give the barrister's truthful opinion on any matter
submitted to the barrister for advice or opinion.
BARRISTERS'
WORK
74. A barrister must confine the barrister's professional work
to:
(a) appearing as an advocate;
(b) preparing to appear as an advocate;
(c) negotiating for the client with the opponent to compromise the case;
(d) representing the client in a mediation or case appraisal;
(e) giving legal advice;
(f) preparing or advising on documents to be used by the client or by
others in the client's affairs;
(g) acting as a referee, arbitrator or mediator; and
(h) carrying out work properly incidental to the kinds of work referred to
in (a)-(g).
75. A barrister must not:
(a) act as a person’s general agent or attorney in that
person’s business or dealings with others;
(b) conduct contentious correspondence in the barrister’s name on
behalf of any person with others (including public authorities) with whom that
person is dealing, otherwise than the opponent;
(c) place herself or himself at risk of becoming a witness, by
investigating facts for the purposes of appearing as an advocate or giving legal
advice, otherwise than by:-
(i) conferring with the client, the instructing solicitor, prospective
witnesses or experts;
(ii) examining documents provided by the instructing solicitor or the
client as the case may be, or produced to the court;
(iii) viewing a place or things by arrangement with the instructing
solicitor or the client, as the case may be; or
(iv) library research;
(d) act as a person’s only representative in dealings with any court,
otherwise than when actually appearing as an advocate;
(e) serve any process of any court;
(f) conduct the conveyance of any property for any other person;
(g) administer any trust estate or fund for any other person;
(h) obtain probate or letters of administration for any other
person;
(i) incorporate companies or provide shelf companies for any other
person;
(j) prepare or lodge returns for any other person, unless the barrister is
registered or accredited to do so under the applicable taxation legislation;
or
(k) hold, invest or disburse any fund for any other person.
76. A barrister will not have breached Rule 75 by:-
(a) doing any of the matters referred to in that Rule on the
barrister’s own behalf;
(b) doing any of the matters referred to in that Rule without fee and as a
private person on behalf of a member of the barrister’s family;
(c) doing any of the matters referred to in Rule 75 (d) to (k) by way of
assistance to a friend, without fee and as a private person.
77. A barrister will not have breached Rule 75 (a), (g) or (k) if the
barrister becomes such an agent, is appointed so to act or becomes responsible
for such funds as a private person and not as a barrister or a legal
practitioner.
Referral to Solicitor
78. A barrister who is asked by any person to do work or engage in conduct
which is not barristers' work, or which appears likely to require work to be
done which is not barristers' work, must promptly inform that person:
(a) of the effect of Rules 74 and 75 as they relevantly apply in the
circumstances; and
(b) that, if it be the case, solicitors are capable of providing those
services to that person.
79. A barrister who provides information under Rule 78 to a person must not
inform the person that the barrister will perform barristers' work for that
person on condition that a particular solicitor briefs the barrister to do
so.
80. Disclosure to direct access client - Deleted see Rule
115.2
SOLE PRACTITIONER RULES
81. A barrister must be a sole practitioner, and must not
practise:
(a) in partnership with any person;
(b) as the employer of any legal practitioner who acts as a legal
practitioner in the course of that employment; or
(c) as the employee of any person.
82. A barrister must not make or have any arrangement with any person in
connection with any aspect of the barrister's practice which imposes any
obligation on the barrister of such a kind as may prevent the barrister
from:
(a) accepting any brief to appear for reasons other than those provided by
the exceptions to the cab-rank principle in Rules 87, 89 and 91; or
(b) competing with any other legal practitioner for the work offered by any
brief for reasons other than those referred to in Rules 87, 89 and
91.
83. A barrister will not have breached Rules 81 and 82 by carrying out a
specific task of research or chamber work given to the barrister by another
barrister, or by giving such a task to another barrister, so long as:
(a) the barrister who was briefed to do the chamber work takes full
personal responsibility for the work;
(b) the work is delivered under the name of the barrister who was
briefed;
(c) the arrangement between the barristers does not go beyond an ordinary
devilling or reading arrangement and in particular does not involve any standing
retainer or employment terms; and
(d) the arrangement between the barristers does not provide and is not
intended to enable the barrister giving the task to make a profit from the other
barrister's work, over and above reasonable remuneration for supervision of and
responsibility for the other barrister's work.
Third-line
forcing
84. A barrister must not require that any other particular legal
practitioner be instructed or briefed, as the case may be, so as in any way to
impose that requirement as a condition of the barrister accepting any brief or
instructions.
CAB-RANK RULES & BRIEFS
Cab-rank
principle
85. A barrister must accept a brief from a solicitor to appear before a
court in a field in which the barrister practises or professes to practise
if:
(a) the brief is within the barrister's capacity, skill and
experience;
(b) the barrister would be available to work as a barrister when the brief
would require the barrister to appear or to prepare, and the barrister is not
already committed to other professional or personal engagements which may, as a
real possibility, prevent the barrister from being able to advance a client's
interests to the best of the barrister's skill and diligence;
(c) the fee offered on the brief is acceptable to the barrister;
and
(d) the barrister is not obliged or permitted to refuse the brief under
Rules 87, 90 or 91.
86. A barrister must not set the level of an acceptable fee, for the
purposes of Rule 85(c), higher than the barrister would otherwise set if the
barrister were willing to accept the brief, with the intent that the solicitor
may be deterred from continuing to offer the brief to the
barrister.
Briefs which must be refused
87. A barrister must refuse to accept or retain a brief or instructions to
appear before a court if:
(a) the barrister has information which is confidential to any other person
in the case other than the prospective client, and:
(i) the information may, as a real possibility, be helpful to the
prospective client's case; and
(ii) the person entitled to the confidentiality has not consented to the
barrister using the information as the barrister thinks fit in the
case;
(b) the barrister has a general or special retainer which gives, and gives
only, a right of first refusal of the barrister's services to another party in
the case and the barrister is offered a brief to appear in the case for the
other party within the terms of the retainer;
(c) the barrister has reasonable grounds to believe that the barrister may,
as a real possibility, be a witness in the case;
(d) the brief is to appear on an appeal and the barrister was a witness in
the case at first instance;
(e) the barrister has reasonable grounds to believe that the barrister's
own personal or professional conduct may be attacked in the case;
(f) the barrister has a material financial or property interest in the
outcome of the case, apart from the prospect of a fee in the case of a brief
under a speculative costs agreement;
(g) the brief is on the assessment of costs which include a dispute as to
the propriety of the fee paid or payable to the barrister, or is for the
recovery from a former client of costs in relation to a case in which the
barrister appeared for the client;
(h) the brief is for a party to an arbitration in connection with the
arbitration and the barrister has previously advised or appeared for the
arbitrator in connection with the arbitration;
(i) the brief is to appear in a contested hearing before the barrister's
parent, sibling, spouse or child or a member of the barrister's household, or
before a bench of which such a person is a member (unless the hearing is before
the High Court of Australia sitting all available judges);
(j) there are reasonable grounds for the barrister to believe that the
failure of the client to retain an instructing solicitor would, as a real
possibility, seriously prejudice the barrister's ability to advance and protect
the client's interests in accordance with the law including these
Rules.
87A Without limiting the generality of Rule 87, a barrister must refuse to
accept or retain a brief of instructions to appear before a court (excluding a
statutory or other tribunal) if the brief is to appear before a court of which
the barrister was formerly a member or judicial registrar (other than in an
acting capacity), or before a court from which appeals lay to a court of which
the barrister was formerly a member (except the Federal Court of Australia in
case of appeals from the Supreme Court of any State or Territory) and the
appearance would occur:
(a) within 2 years after the barrister ceased to be a member of the court
in question, if the barrister was a member of the court for less than 2
years;
(b) within a period after the barrister ceased to be a member of the court
in question equivalent to the period for which the barrister was a member of the
court, if the barrister was a member of the court for 2 years or more but less
than 5 years; or
(c) within 5 years after the barrister ceased to be a member of the court
in question, if the barrister was a member of the court for 5 years or
more.
87B. Without limiting the generality of Rule 87 a barrister must refuse to
accept or retain a brief or instructions to appear before a statutory or other
tribunal if:-
(a) the brief is to appear before such a tribunal which does not sit in
divisions or lists to which its members are assigned and the barrister is a
member of the tribunal;
(b) the brief is to appear before such a tribunal which sits in divisions
or lists to which its members are assigned and:-
(i) the barrister is a member of the tribunal assigned to a division or
list; and
(ii) the brief is to appear in a proceeding in that division or
list;
(c) the brief is to appear before such a tribunal:-
(i) which does not sit in divisions or lists to which its members are
assigned and the barrister was formerly a member of the tribunal – where
the appearance would occur within two years after the barrister ceased to be a
member of the tribunal;
(ii) which does sit in divisions or lists to which its members are assigned
and the barrister was assigned as a member to a division or list – where
the brief is to appear in a proceeding in a division or list to which the
barrister was assigned and the appearance would occur within two years after the
barrister ceased to be assigned to that division or list.
88. A barrister need not refuse a brief notwithstanding the application of
Rules 87(c) or (e) if:
(a) the barrister believes on reasonable grounds that:
(i) allegations involving the barrister in such a way as to apply one of
those Rules have been raised in order to prevent the barrister from accepting
the brief; and
(ii) those allegations can be met without materially diminishing the
barrister's disinterestedness; and
(b) the President of the Bar Association or a member of the Bar Council who
is Senior Counsel approves of the barrister accepting the brief after the
barrister has informed that Senior Counsel of the circumstances.
89. A barrister must refuse a brief if the barrister has information which
is confidential to any person with different interests from those of the
prospective client if:
(a) the information may, as a real possibility, be helpful to the
advancement of the prospective client's interests in the matter on which advice
is sought; and
(b) the person entitled to the confidentiality has not consented beforehand
to the barrister using the information as the barrister thinks fit in giving
advice.
90. A barrister must not accept a brief to appear on a day when the
barrister is already committed to appear or is reasonably likely to be required
to appear on another brief unless:
(a) the person offering the later brief has expressly permitted the
barrister to do so; and
(b) the instructing solicitor in the earlier brief has been informed
beforehand of the barrister's intention to accept the later brief.
Briefs which may be refused
91. A barrister may refuse a brief if:
(a) the brief is not offered by a solicitor;
(b) the barrister considers on reasonable grounds that the time or effort
required for the brief threatens seriously to prejudice the barrister's practice
or other professional or personal engagements;
(c) the barrister has reasonable grounds to doubt that the fee will be paid
reasonably promptly or in accordance with the costs agreement;
(d) the brief may, as a real possibility, require the barrister to
cross-examine or criticise a friend or relation;
(e) the solicitor does not agree to a request by the barrister that
appropriate attendances by the instructing solicitor, solicitor's clerk or
client representative will be arranged from time to time for the purposes
of:
(i) ensuring that the barrister is provided with adequate instructions to
permit the barrister properly to carry out the work or appearance required by
the brief;
(ii) ensuring that the client adequately understands the barrister's
advice;
(iii) avoiding any delay in the conduct of any hearing or compromise
negotiations; and
(iv) protecting the client or the barrister from any disadvantage or
inconvenience which may, as a real possibility, otherwise be caused;
(f) the prospective client is also the prospective instructing solicitor,
or a partner, employer or employee of the prospective instructing solicitor, and
has refused the barrister's request to be instructed by a solicitor independent
of the prospective client and the prospective client's firm; or
(g) the barrister, being Senior Counsel, considers on reasonable grounds
that the case does not require the services of Senior Counsel.
92. A barrister may regard the current listing of a solicitor by the Bar
Association as one who has failed to pay another barrister's fee without
reasonable excuse as a reasonable ground for the doubt referred to in Rule
91(c).
Return of briefs
93. A barrister must not return a brief to defend a charge of a serious
criminal offence unless:
(a) the barrister believes on reasonable grounds that:
(i) the circumstances are exceptional and compelling; and
(ii) there is enough time for another legal practitioner to take over the
case properly before the hearing; or
(b) the client has consented after the barrister has clearly informed the
client of the circumstances in which the barrister wishes to return the brief
and of the terms of this Rule and Rule 94.
94. A barrister who holds a brief to defend a charge of a serious criminal
offence and also any other brief, both of which would require the barrister to
appear on a particular day, must return the other brief as soon as possible,
unless the barrister became aware of the appearance being required on that day
in the first brief after the barrister was committed to appear on that day in
the other brief.
95. A barrister must not return a brief to appear in order to accept
another brief to appear unless the instructing solicitor or the client, as the
case may be, in the first brief has permitted the barrister to do so beforehand,
after the barrister has clearly informed the instructing solicitor or the
client, as the case may be, of the circumstances in which the barrister wishes
to return the brief and of the terms of this Rule and Rule 97.
96. A barrister must not return a brief to appear on a particular date in
order to attend a social occasion unless the instructing solicitor or the
client, as the case may be, has expressly permitted the barrister to do
so.
97. A barrister who wishes to return a brief which the barrister is
permitted to return must do so in enough time to give another legal practitioner
a proper opportunity to take over the case.
98. A barrister must promptly inform the instructing solicitor or the
client, as the case may be, as soon as the barrister has reasonable grounds to
believe that there is a real possibility that the barrister will be unable to
appear or to do the work required by the brief in the time stipulated by the
brief or within a reasonable time if no time has been stipulated.
99. A barrister may return a brief if, after acceptance of the
brief:
(a) the instructing solicitor or client, as the case may be, has refused
the barrister's request that appropriate attendances by the instructing
solicitor, solicitor's clerk or client representative will be arranged from time
to time for the purposes of:
(i) ensuring that the barrister is provided with adequate instructions to
permit the barrister properly to carry out the work or appearance required by
the brief;
(ii) ensuring that the client adequately understands the barrister's
advice;
(iii) avoiding any delay in the conduct of any hearing or compromise
negotiations; or
(iv) protecting the client or the barrister from any disadvantage or
inconvenience which may, as a real possibility, otherwise be caused;
(b) subject to paragraph (d) the barrister's advice as to the preparation
or conduct of the case, not including its compromise, has been rejected or
ignored by the instructing solicitor or the client, as the case may be;
or
(c) fees have not been paid reasonably promptly or in accordance with the
costs agreement, and have remained unpaid after reasonable notice by the
barrister to the instructing solicitor or client, as the case may be, of the
barrister's intention to return the brief for that reason.
(d) the provisions of rule 99A relating to Speculative Fee Agreement
applies.
99A. A barrister may return a brief accepted under a Speculative Fee
Agreement if:-
(a) the barrister, and the instructing solicitor if any, consider on
reasonable grounds that the client has unreasonably rejected a reasonable offer
of compromise contrary to the barrister's advice;
(b) the client has refused to pay the barrister a reasonable fee for all
work done or to be done after the client's rejection of the offer;
(c) the client was informed before the barrister accepted the brief of the
effect of this Rule; and
(d) the barrister has the firm view that the client has no reasonable
prospects of success or of achieving a result better than the
offer.
99B. Nothing in this Part entitles the barrister to enter into a
Speculative Fee Agreement in criminal proceedings or proceedings relating to
parenting of children under the Family Law Act 1975.
100. A barrister may return a brief accepted under a Speculative Fee
if:
(a) the barrister, and the instructing solicitor if any, consider on
reasonable grounds that the client has unreasonably rejected a reasonable offer
of compromise contrary to the barrister's advice;
(b) the client has refused to pay the barrister a reasonable fee for all
work done or to be done after the client's rejection of the offer;
(c) the client was informed before the barrister accepted the brief of the
effect of this Rule; and
(d) the barrister has the firm view that the client has no reasonable
prospects of success or of achieving a result better than the offer.
101. A barrister who has reasonable grounds to believe that there is a real
possibility that the barrister may cease to be solely a disinterested advocate
by becoming also a witness in the case or a defender of the barrister's own
personal or professional conduct against criticism must return the brief as soon
as it is possible to do so without unduly endangering the client's interests,
unless:
(a) the barrister believes on reasonable grounds that:
(i) allegations which involve the barrister in that way have been raised in
order to remove the barrister from the case; and
(ii) those allegations can be met without materially diminishing the
barrister's disinterestedness; and
(b) the President of the Bar Association or a member of the Bar Council who
is Senior Counsel approves of the barrister keeping the brief after the
barrister has informed that Senior Counsel of the circumstances.
102. A barrister must return a brief to appear in a contested hearing
before a court constituted by a person whose relationship with the barrister is
such as to make such appearance undesirable unless:
(a) the barrister learns of the identity of the person or persons
constituting the court so close to the hearing date that return of the brief
would not give another legal practitioner enough time to take over the case
properly before the hearing; and
(b) the barrister has sought to draw the circumstances to the court's
attention so as to permit the constitution of the court to be
changed.
CONFIDENTIALITY & CONFLICTS
103. A barrister must not disclose (except as compelled by law) or use in
any way in the course of practice confidential information obtained by the
barrister concerning any person to whom the barrister owes some duty or
obligation to keep such information confidential unless or until:
(a) the information has been published;
(b) the information is later obtained by the barrister from another person
who is not bound by the confidentiality owed by the barrister to the first
person and who does not give the information confidentially to the barrister;
or
(c) the person has consented to the barrister disclosing or using the
information generally or on specific terms.
104. A barrister must not disclose (except as compelled by law) or use
confidential information under Rule 103(c) in any way other than as permitted by
the specific terms of the person's consent.
105. A barrister will not have breached Rules 103 and 104 simply by showing
briefs to or disclosing information contained in a brief to the
barrister’s instructing solicitor in the matter, to a member of the
barrister’s staff for purposes of that person undertaking clerical or
administrative work in relation to the matter or to a reader or to another
barrister doing work as permitted by Rule 83 so long as the barrister has
reminded the reader of barrister’s duties of confidentiality including
Rules 103 and 104.
106. A barrister who is shown a brief as a reader or under an arrangement
covered by Rule 83 is bound by the same duties of confidentiality which bind the
barrister whose brief it is, including the duties imposed by Rules 103 and
104.
107. A barrister who has accepted a brief must return the brief as soon as
possible after the barrister becomes aware that the barrister has information
confidential to a person other than the client which may, as a real possibility,
be helpful to the client's case or to the advancement of the client's interests,
being information which the barrister is prohibited from disclosing or using by
Rules 103, 104 or 106, unless the person entitled to the confidentiality
consents to the barrister disclosing or using the information as the barrister
thinks fit.
108. A barrister who is briefed to appear for two or more parties in any
case must determine as soon as possible whether the interests of the clients
may, as a real possibility, conflict and, if so, the barrister must then return
the brief for:
(a) all the clients in the case of confidentiality to which Rule 103 would
apply; or
(b) in other cases, one or more of the clients:
(i) giving preference to the earliest brief if the barrister was briefed at
different times; and
(ii) so as to remove that possibility of conflict.
109. A barrister who, during the hearing of the case, becomes aware that
the interests of the clients or some of them do or may, as a real possibility,
conflict, must return the brief for:
(a) all the clients in the case of confidentiality to which Rule 103 would
apply; or
(b) in other cases, one or more of the clients:
(i) giving preference to the earliest brief if the barrister was briefed at
different times; and
(ii) so as to remove that possibility of conflict.
110. A barrister need not return any briefs to appear under Rules 108 or
109, if the barrister has informed the instructing solicitor or the clients, as
the case may be, of the barrister's view as to the clients' conflicting
interests, and the instructing solicitor or the clients, as the case may be,
inform the barrister that all the clients nonetheless wish the barrister to
continue to appear for them.
111. A barrister who believes on reasonable grounds that the interests of
the client may conflict with the interests of the instructing solicitor, or that
the client may have a claim against the instructing solicitor, must:
(a) advise the instructing solicitor of the barrister's belief;
and
(b) if the instructing solicitor does not agree to advise the client of the
barrister's belief, seek to advise the client in the presence of the instructing
solicitor of the barrister's belief.
READING
112.1 A reader must undertake the reading programme, and must do so under
the supervision of a tutor, being another barrister who:
(a) is not Senior Counsel,
(b) has been a barrister for not less than 7 years, or has had such
relevant experience that the Bar Council waives this requirement,
(c) has no more than one other reader, and
(d) has been approved by the Bar Council with respect to the
reader.
112.2 A reader shall not, during the first 3 months of readership, appear
in any court except with, or with the express approval of, the tutor.
112.3 A tutor must seek to assist the reader with all reasonable skill and
diligence to:
(a) instruct the reader in:
(i) the art of advocacy;
(ii) barristers' work;
(iii) the proper conduct of a barrister's practice;
(iv) the ethical standards required of a barrister, including these Rules;
and
(v) the reading programme;
(b) set aside sufficient time to meet and speak with the reader from time
to time;
(c) make arrangements for the reader to attend the barrister in chambers to
be shown and to assist in chamber work from time to time;
(d) make arrangements for the reader to appear with the barrister in court
as an observer;
(e) ensure that the reader is attending to all necessary or appropriate
courses of instruction arranged by the Bar Association or the Australian
Advocacy Institute; and
(f) introduce the reader to the barrister's
colleagues.
CONTINUING PROFESSIONAL DEVELOPMENT (CPD)
113. A member of the association who is a local practising barrister must
undertake each year the requirements of any continuing professional development
programme established by the bar council from time to time.
SENIOR
COUNSEL FOR THE AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY
114.1 In this rule:
"Chief Justice" and "resident judge of the Supreme Court" have the
same meaning as in the Supreme Court Act 1933;
"resident" otherwise means having the Australian Capital Territory
as the principal place of practice or sitting.
114.2 Resident members who have demonstrated over a considerable period of
time as practising barristers a capacity for outstanding service as advocates
and advisers, may, for the good of the administration of justice, be appointed
Senior Counsel for the Australian Capital Territory.
114.3 Members so appointed are entitled to the designation "Senior
Counsel", which may be abbreviated "SC".
114.4 Senior Counsel, by seeking and accepting appointment, undertake to
use the designation only while they remain practising barristers in private
practice or retained under statute by the Crown or an Australian government, or
in retirement from legal practice, or while (if appropriate) a judge, or during
temporary appointments in a legal capacity to a court or tribunal, or while a
member of a parliament of Australia. The President for the time being may
revoke the appointment for breach of this undertaking.
114.5 Subject to the approval of the Chief Justice or the issuing of a
relevant Practice Direction, and subject to the requirements of relevant courts,
tribunals, and other jurisdictions, Senior Counsel shall wear the court dress
worn by Queen's Counsel.
114.6 Appointment of Senior Counsel shall be by the President following the
selection procedure.
114.7 The selection procedure in each year is as follows:
(a) Applications for appointment are to be made in writing to the President
between 1 June and 14 June (or the first working day thereafter).
(b) The President shall at any time from 1 June to 30 June (or the first
working day thereafter) inform any member if requested the names of those who
have made applications, and may in that time accept further applications for
good reason and in the President's discretion.
(c) The Bar Council shall appoint one resident Senior Counsel or Queens
Counsel to assist the President in the selection process ("assisting Senior
Counsel").
(d) The President and the assisting Senior Counsel shall together seek
comments on each application from:
(i) as many resident judges of the Supreme Court as is
practicable;
(ii) the senior resident judge of the Federal Court;
(iii) the senior resident judge of the Family Court of Australia;
(iv) if the applicant practises to a substantial extent in any other court
or tribunal, whether in the ACT or elsewhere, the most senior judge or member of
such court or tribunal who the President considers is most likely to be able to
make useful comment in relation to the Applicant;
(v) the President of the Law Society of the ACT;
(vi) as many resident practising Queen's Counsel and Senior Counsel as is
reasonably practicable;
(vii) such other judges, masters, tribunal members, and legal
practitioners, within the ACT and elsewhere, as in their discretion they
decide;
(e) The President and assisting Senior Counsel shall, taking into account
all comments received, make a selection of proposed appointees.
(f) The President shall inform the Chief Justice of the selection of
proposed appointees.
(g) The President shall appoint, and appoint only, proposed appointees
whose appointment is not opposed by the Chief Justice.
(h) The process of selection is to be completed so that a public
announcement of appointment may be made by the end of July.
114.8 Appointment of Senior Counsel in Exceptional Circumstances:
Separately from the appointment of practising barristers as Senior Counsel,
the Bar Council may appoint distinguished Parliamentary Counsel as Senior
Counsel.
DISCLOSURE OBLIGATIONS
Disclosure
Requirements
115. In this Rule, a “disclosable event” in relation to a
barrister means any of the following:-
(a) the making of a sequestration order against, or the filing of a
debtor’s petition by the barrister pursuant to the Bankruptcy Act 1966
(Cwlth);
(b) the entry by the barrister into a debt agreement pursuant to Part IX of
the Bankruptcy Act 1966 (Cwlth) or an agreement, composition or arrangement to
Part X of that Act;
(c ) the disqualification of the barrister from managing or being involved
in the management of any body corporate under any law in force in any
jurisdiction within Australia, including disqualification form managing
corporations under Part 2D.6 of the Corporations Act 2001; or
(d) the conviction of the barrister of an offence under any law in force in
Australia or in any overseas country or a finding that such an offence is proved
against the barrister where the maximum penalty for the offence is a term of
imprisonment of 12 months or more or where fraud or dishonesty is an element of
the offence.
115A. Where a disclosable event occurs in relation to a barrister, the
barrister must within 28 days after the disclosable event occurs:-
(a) inform the Secretary of the Bar Association in writing of the
occurrence of the disclosable event; and
(b) provide the Secretary of the Bar Association with written details of
the circumstances giving rise to the disclosable event sufficient to enable the
Secretary of the Bar Association to determine whether the occurrence of the
disclosable event in relation to the barrister or any circumstances giving rise
to it, may affect the barrister’s suitability to engage in legal practice
as a barrister for the purposes of the relevant legislation in force in each
jurisdiction.
(c) A barrister in relation to whom a disclosable event occurs must, within
14 days after receiving a written request from the Secretary of the Bar
Association to do so, provide such further information concerning the
disclosable event or any of the circumstances giving rise to it, as the
Secretary of the Bar Association may require.
DIRECT CLIENT
ACCESS
115.1 A barrister may do barristers' work for a client without the
intervention of an instructing solicitor where expressly permitted by
legislation.
115.2 A barrister who proposes to accept instructions directly from a
person who is not a solicitor or a professional acting as such must inform the
prospective client in writing of:
(a) the effect of Rules 74 and 75;
(b) the fact that circumstances may require the client to retain an
instructing solicitor at short notice, and possibly during the case;
(c) any other disadvantage which the barrister believes on reasonable
grounds may, as a real possibility, be suffered by the client if the client does
not retain an instructing solicitor; and
(d) the relative capacity of the barrister in performing barristers' work
to supply the requested facilities or services to the client compared to the
capacity of the barrister together with an instructing solicitor to supply
them.
ADVERTISING
116.1. A barrister may advertise.
116.2 An advertisement must not be of a kind that is or might reasonably be
regarded as:
(a) false, misleading, or deceptive;
(b) in contravention of any legislation;
(c) vulgar, sensational, or otherwise such as would bring or be likely to
bring the barrister or the legal profession into
disrepute.
SPECIALISATION
117. A barrister may advertise or hold himself or herself out as being a
specialist or as offering specialist services, but only if:
(a) the barrister is not a reader and has had at least two years extensive
experience in the relevant field,
(b) the barrister has given at least 2 months' notice to the Bar Council of
the intention to do so, and
(c) the Bar Council does not disapprove.
118. Deleted
119. Deleted
120. Deleted
120.1 – 121.3 Deleted
121. Deleted
DISCRIMINATION AND SEXUAL
HARASSMENT
Discrimination
122. A barrister shall not in any professional context discriminate against
a client, solicitor, or another barrister on the basis of the person’s
religion, age, race, impairment, political belief or activity, trade union
activity, sex, marital status, pregnancy, parental status, lawful sexual
activity or association with, or relation to, a person identified on the basis
of any of the above.
Sexual Harassment
122.1 (a) A barrister shall not, in any professional context, engage in
sexual harassment.
(b) For the purposes of sub-rule (a) a barrister sexually harasses another
person if:
(i) the barrister makes an unwelcome sexual advance, or an unwelcome
request for sexual favours, to that person; or
(ii) engages in other unwelcome conduct of a sexual nature in relation to
that person;
in circumstances in which a reasonable person, having regard to all the
circumstances, would have anticipated that that person would be offended,
humiliated or intimidated. “Conduct of a Sexual Nature” includes
making a statement of a sexual nature to the person allegedly harassed or in the
presence of that person, whether the statement is made orally or in
writing.
Vilification
122.2 A barrister shall not, in any professional context, engage in conduct
which is calculated to disparage, vilify or insult another person (“the
person allegedly vilified”) on the basis of that person’s sex,
sexual preference, age, race, colour, impairment, political belief or activity,
trade union activity, marital status, pregnancy, parental status, descent,
national or ethnic origin or
religion.
Procedure
122.3 (a) The person allegedly discriminated against, harassed or vilified
may lodge a complaint in writing alleging a breach of the Rules with any one of
the persons appointed from time to time by the Bar Council;
(b) The person appointed by the Bar Council who receives such a complaint
shall treat the complaint and any response as confidential but may do any one or
more of the following:
(i) provide the person allegedly harassed or vilified with counselling and
advice;
(ii) inform the barrister concerned of the complaint;
(iii) provide that barrister with an opportunity to respond to the
complaint;
(iv) provide that barrister with an opportunity to be counselled or advised
in respect of the complaint;
(v) arrange for the complaint to be conciliated by the person appointed by
the Bar Council acting alone or together with any other person appointed by the
Bar Council.
The steps referred to in sub-paragraphs (i), (ii), (iii) and (iv) shall
only be taken with the consent of the person allegedly harassed or vilified.
The step referred to sub-paragraph (v) shall only be taken with the consent of
both parties.
(c) Nothing in these Rules shall prevent the person allegedly harassed or
vilified from lodging a complaint alleging a breach of Rules 122.1, 122.2 or
122.3 with the President of the Bar Council.
123. Deleted
Schedule
2 Consequential
amendments
(see s 617)
Part
2.1 Civil Law (Wrongs) Act
2002
omit
Legal Practitioners Act 1970, part 8 (Discipline).
substitute
Legal Profession Act 2006, chapter 4 (Complaints and
discipline).
Part
2.2 Commercial Arbitration Act
1986
[2.2] Section
20 (1), (2), (3) and (4)
omit
legal practitioner
substitute
lawyer
[2.3] Section
20 (5) and (6)
substitute
(5) A person who is not a lawyer does not commit an offence against, or
breach a provision of, the Legal Profession Act 2006 or any other
territory law only because the person represents a party in an arbitration
proceeding in the ACT.
(6) A reference in this section to—
(a) a lawyer is a reference to a person who is admitted as, or entitled to
practise as, a lawyer the ACT or anywhere else, including outside Australia;
and
(b) a legally qualified person is a reference to—
(i) a lawyer; or
(ii) a person who has qualifications or experience in law (whether
acquired in the ACT or anywhere else, including outside Australia) that, in the
opinion of the arbitrator or umpire, would be likely to provide an advantage in
the proceeding.
Part
2.3 Court Procedures Act
2004
[2.4] Section
15 (2) (c) (iii)
substitute
(iii) under the Legal Profession Act 2006, chapter 4 (Complaints
and discipline); or
Part
2.4 Court Procedures Regulation
2004
insert
3A Prescribed tribunal—Act, s
6
The Legal Practitioners Disciplinary Tribunal established under the
Legal Profession Act 2006, section 559 is prescribed for the Act, part 2
(Court rules and forms).
Part
2.5 Director of Public Prosecutions
Act 1990
substitute
(a) a member of the staff of the office who is a legal practitioner;
or
Part
2.6 Government Solicitor Act
1989
omit
issued under the Legal Practitioners Act 1970.
substitute
under the Legal Profession Act 2006.
Part
2.7 Legal Aid Act
1977
[2.8] Section
5, definition of practising certificate
substitute
practising certificate means an unrestricted practising
certificate or a restricted practising certificate under the Legal Profession
Act 2006.
[2.9] Section
5, definition of statutory interest account
substitute
statutory interest account—see the Legal Profession
Act 2006, section 253.
[2.10] Section
5, definition of unrestricted practising certificate
substitute
unrestricted practising certificate means an unrestricted
practising certificate under the Legal Profession Act 2006.
[2.11] Section
9 (6), (7) and (8)
substitute
(6) The provisions of the Legal Profession Act 2006 about the
keeping of accounts by solicitors in relation to money held by them on trust,
and the audit of the accounts, do not apply in relation to money held by the
commission on trust.
(7) A regulation may make provision in relation to—
(a) the application to the commission, with any changes prescribed by
regulation, of regulations made for the Legal Profession Act 2006,
section 253 (Statutory deposits); and
(b) the investment by the commission of any amount held on trust by the
commission.
omit
issued under the Legal Practitioners Act 1970
substitute
granted under the Legal Profession Act 2006
substitute
(10) To remove any doubt, the Legal Profession Act 2006, chapter 4
(Complaints and discipline) applies to officers of the commission who are
Australian legal practitioners within the meaning of that Act in the same way as
it applies to other people who are Australian legal practitioners within the
meaning of that Act.
substitute
69 Application of Legal Profession Act to commission
etc
The following provisions of the Legal Profession Act 2006 do not
apply in relation to the commission or an officer of the commission in the
officer’s official capacity:
(a) division 3.1.3 (Investigations and external examinations);
(b) part 3.2 (Costs disclosure and review);
(c) part 3.3 (Professional indemnity insurance);
(d) part 3.4 (Fidelity cover);
(e) chapter 5 (External intervention).
substitute
(c) in response to a notice under the Legal Profession Act 2006,
section 428 (Powers of disciplinary tribunal in relation to
witnesses).
Part
2.8 Legislation Act
2001
[2.16] Dictionary,
definition of legal practitioner
substitute
legal practitioner means a person who is admitted to the
legal profession under the Legal Profession Act 2006 or a law that is a
corresponding law for that Act.
Part
2.9 Notaries Public Act
1984
substitute
3A Terms used in Legal Profession
Act
A term used in the Legal Profession Act has the same meaning in this
Act.
[2.18] Section
13 (3), (4), (5) and (6)
substitute
(3) The registrar must remove the name of a person from the roll
if—
(a) the person is a lawyer; and
(b) the Supreme Court makes an order under the Legal Profession Act that
the name the person be removed from the roll of lawyers kept under that
Act.
(4) The registrar must remove the name of a person from the roll
if—
(a) the person holds an unrestricted practising certificate; and
(b) the practising certificate is cancelled under the Legal Profession
Act.
(5) If the unrestricted practising certificate of a person who is on the
roll is cancelled under the Legal Profession Act, the law society council must
immediately tell the registrar, in writing, about the cancellation.
(6) If the registrar has removed the name of a person from the roll under
subsection (4) because the law society has cancelled the person’s
practising certificate, the registrar must restore the person’s name to
the roll if—
(a) the law society council revokes its decision to cancel the
certificate; or
(b) the Supreme Court makes an order revoking the cancellation of the
certificate.
[2.19] Dictionary,
definition of Legal Practitioners Act
substitute
Legal Profession Act means the Legal Profession Act
2006.
Part
2.10 Supreme Court Act
1933
[2.20] Section
11 (1), (2) and (3)
substitute
(1) The jurisdiction of the court in an application for admission to the
legal profession must be exercised by a Full Court unless the Chief Justice
directs otherwise.
(2) The jurisdiction of the court in a proceeding in relation to the
grant, renewal, amendment, suspension or cancellation of a practising
certificate under the Legal Profession Act 2006 must be exercised by a
Full Court.
(3) The jurisdiction of the court in relation to an application under the
Legal Profession Act 2006, section 96 or section 97 in relation to the
removal of a lawyer’s name from the local roll must be exercised by a Full
Court.
Schedule
3 HIH
provisions
(see s 612)
In this schedule:
approved indemnity fund means an indemnity fund approved by
the law society council under section 315 (Approval of indemnity fund) for the
purpose of indemnifying anyone who is insured under an approved policy that was
issued or renewed by an HIH group member.
approved policy means a policy of indemnity insurance
approved under the repealed Act, part 9 (Professional indemnity
insurance).
HIH group member means—
(a) HIH Casualty and General Insurance Limited, FAI General Insurance
Company Limited or CIC Insurance Limited; or
(b) any corporation that is, for a corporation mentioned in paragraph (a),
a related body corporate within the meaning of the Corporations Act, section
50.
insurable solicitor—see section 308.
repealed Act means the Legal Practitioners Act
1970.
3.2 Payments
relating to HIH group insurance policies
(1) The law society must make payments from an approved indemnity fund for
the purpose of indemnifying a person who is or was insured under an approved
policy to the extent of the indemnity provided by the policy.
(2) On making a payment, the law society is subrogated to the rights and
remedies of the insured person under the approved policy, in relation to the
subject matter of the payment, subject to the terms of any agreement entered
into under this section.
(3) Subsection (2) extends, but is not limited to, a right or remedy
against any of the following:
(a) an HIH group member;
(b) any insurer or reinsurer of an HIH group member;
(c) anyone who, under a law in force in the ACT, is liable for a failure
of an HIH group member to satisfy its obligations under or in relation to an
approved policy.
(4) The law society may exercise its rights and remedies under this
section in its own name or in the name of an insured person.
(5) If the law society exercises its rights and remedies under this
section in the name of an insured person, the law society must indemnify the
insured person against any liability incurred by the person as a result of the
exercise of the rights and remedies.
(6) The law society may make an agreement with an HIH group member
(including a provisional liquidator or liquidator of an HIH group member), or
with an insured person, in relation to the payment of amounts from an approved
indemnity fund.
(7) In particular, an agreement may provide for the following:
(a) the assignment or subrogation to the law society of the rights and
remedies of an HIH group member or the insured person (or both) under or in
relation to the approved policy;
(b) the recovery by the law society from an HIH member of any amount paid
from an approved indemnity fund under this section.
(8) Any payment made from an approved indemnity fund under this section,
and any agreement made with an insured person under subsection (6), does
not prevent the recovery by the law society from an HIH group member of any
amount that would have been recoverable by the insured person under or in
relation to the approved policy had the payment or agreement not been
made.
(9) Any amount recovered by the law society because of the exercise of its
functions under this section (including its functions under a subrogation or
agreement under subsection (6)) must be paid into an approved indemnity
fund.
(10) However, subsection (9) does not apply to any amount that is payable
to someone else—
(a) under a law in force in the ACT; or
(b) under an agreement under subsection (6).
(11) A payment may be made from an approved indemnity fund for the purpose
of meeting any reasonable costs and expenses incurred by the law society in
exercising a function under this section, including a function under a
subrogation or an agreement under subsection (6).
3.3 Special
contributions and levies—HIH liabilities
(1) The law society council may—
(a) require any insurable solicitor who is or was insured under an
approved policy issued or renewed by an HIH group member to pay a special annual
contribution to the indemnity fund; or
(b) require any solicitor or former solicitor who is or was insured under
an approved policy issued or renewed by an HIH group member to pay a special
levy to the indemnity fund.
(2) The contribution or levy is payable to the law society council in the
way and within the reasonable period required by the council.
Schedule
4 Mortgage practices and managed
investment schemes—provisions about old mortgages
(see s 613)
Part
4.1 Preliminary—sch
4
(1) In this schedule:
commencement day means the day chapter 10 (Transitional)
commences.
repealed Act means the Legal Practitioners Act
1970.
(2) An expression used in this schedule has the same meaning as in
part 3.5 (Mortgage practices and managed investment schemes).
4.2 Mortgage
practices and managed investment schemes
(1) Part 3.5 (Mortgage practices and managed investment schemes) extends
to mortgages that were entered into before the commencement day.
(2) Subsection (1) does not limit this schedule, part 4.2 (Special
provisions about old mortgages).
(3) Anything done or omitted to be done under the repealed Act,
part 12A before the commencement day continues to have the same effect as
if done or omitted to be done under part 3.5.
(4) Part 3.5 has effect, and is to read, as if it included the provisions
of this schedule.
Part
4.2 Special provisions about old
mortgages
Note This part substantially re-enacts the provisions of the
repealed Act, div 12A.5 (Transitional arrangements—pre-existing
mortgages) that expired on 10 September 2005. Div 12A.5 is a law to which
the Legislation Act, section 88 (Repeal does not end transitional or validating
effect etc) applies (see s 147V (2) (now expired)).
4.3 Part
extends to pre-existing mortgages
Except as provided by this part, part 3.5 (Mortgage practices and managed
investment schemes) applies to mortgages that were entered into before 10
September 2002.
Note 10 September 2002 is the date of commencement of the repealed
Act, pt 12A, as inserted by the Justice and Community Safety Legislation
Amendment Act 2002, s 24.
4.4 Requirement
to obtain fidelity insurance for pre-existing mortgages
(1) Section 373 (Solicitor to have fidelity cover for regulated mortgages)
does not apply in relation to a regulated mortgage that was entered into before
10 September 2002.
(2) Despite subsection (1), section 373 applies to a solicitor if money
entrusted to the solicitor by a client (whether before, on or after the
commencement date) is advanced or proposed to be advanced on or after the
commencement date to a borrower for a regulated mortgage entered into before 10
September 2002.
(3) If subsection (2) applies—
(a) the solicitor must ensure that a policy of fidelity insurance is in
force in relation to the advance in accordance with section 373, and comply
with section 375 (Notification of insurance arrangements for regulated
mortgages); and
(b) section 374 (Bar on claims against fidelity fund relating to regulated
mortgages) applies to any claim against the fidelity fund so far as it relates
to such an advance; and
(c) for the application of section 374 to the advance, the date that money
is entrusted to the solicitor by the client is taken to be the later
of—
(i) 10 September 2002; and
(ii) the date the money is entrusted to the solicitor.
(4) This section is subject to section 4.6 (Substitution of lender or
contributor under run-out mortgage).
4.5 No
further action to be taken in relation to run-out mortgages
(1) A solicitor must not, in the solicitor’s capacity as solicitor
for a lender or contributor—
(a) advance any money entrusted to the solicitor to a borrower for a
run-out mortgage; or
(b) do anything for the purpose of extending the term of a run-out
mortgage; or
(c) accept any money from a client for the purpose of advancing money to a
borrower for a run-out mortgage; or
(d) do anything else in relation to a run-out mortgage in contravention of
a regulation relating to run-out mortgages.
(2) A contravention of this section by a solicitor can be professional
misconduct.
4.6 Substitution
of lender or contributor under run-out mortgage
(1) Despite section 4.5, a solicitor may accept money from a client, and
do other work that is necessary solely for the purpose of substituting a lender
or contributor under a run-out mortgage.
(2) Section 373 (Solicitor to have fidelity cover for regulated mortgages)
does not apply in relation to anything done by a solicitor under subsection (1)
and, accordingly, the solicitor is not required to obtain fidelity insurance to
compensate the substitute lender or contributor for any financial
loss.
(3) If a client entrusts or proposes to entrust money to a solicitor for
the purpose of substituting a lender or contributor under a run-out mortgage,
the solicitor must give the client written notice telling the
client—
(a) about the effect of section 4.7; and
(b) that the solicitor is not required to have fidelity insurance in
relation to a run-out mortgage.
(4) The solicitor must not advance the money to a borrower for a run-out
mortgage unless the solicitor has given the client notice under subsection
(3).
(5) A contravention of this section by a solicitor can be professional
misconduct.
4.7 No
claims against fidelity fund by substitute lenders
(1) This section applies to a person who entrusts money to a solicitor to
become a lender or contributor under a run-out mortgage after 10 September
2002.
(2) The person is not entitled to make a claim against the fidelity fund
to obtain compensation for any financial loss in relation to that mortgage if
the solicitor gave notice to the person in accordance with section
4.6.
(see s 3)
Note 1 The Legislation Act contains definitions and other provisions
relevant to this Act.
Note 2 For example, the Legislation Act, dict, pt 1, defines the
following terms:
• ACT
• authorised deposit-taking institution (or ADI)
• business day
• change
• contravene
• Commonwealth
• corporation
• Corporations Act
• document
• entity
• exercise
• external territory
• financial year
• for
• foreign country
• function
• indictable offence
• individual
• in relation to
• may (see s 146)
• must (see s 146)
• power
• State
• Supreme Court
• territory law
• under.
admissions board means the Legal Practitioners Admissions
Board established by section 554.
admission rules means rules relating to the admission of
lawyers and associated matters made under the Court Procedures Act 2004
for part 2.3 (Admission of local lawyers), and includes any forms approved under
that Act for those rules or that part.
admission to the legal profession means admission by a
Supreme Court as—
(a) a lawyer; or
(b) a legal practitioner; or
(c) a barrister; or
(d) a solicitor; or
(e) a barrister and solicitor; or
(f) a solicitor and barrister;
under this Act or a corresponding law, but does not include the grant of a
practising certificate under this Act or a corresponding law.
affairs, of a law practice, includes the following:
(a) all accounts and records required under this Act to be kept by the
practice or an associate or former associate of the practice;
Note This Act is defined in the
dictionary.
(b) other records of the practice or an associate or former associate of
the practice;
(c) any transaction to which the practice or an associate or former
associate of the practice was or is a party;
(d) any transaction in which the practice or an associate or former
associate of the practice has acted for a party.
amend includes—
(a) in relation to a practising certificate—
(i) impose a condition on the certificate; and
(ii) amend or revoke a condition already imposed on the certificate;
and
(b) in relation to registration as a foreign lawyer—
(i) amend the lawyer’s registration certificate; and
(ii) impose a condition on the registration; and
(iii) amend or revoke a condition already imposed on the
registration.
approved, for a policy of indemnity insurance, for part 3.3
(Professional indemnity insurance)—see section 312.
approved ADI, for part 3.1 (Trust money and trust
accounts)—see section 210 (2).
approved policy of fidelity insurance, for part 3.5 (Mortgage
practices and managed investment schemes)—see section 369.
ASIC exemption, for part 3.5 (Mortgage practices and managed
investment schemes)—see section 369.
associate—
(a) of a law practice, for the Act—see section 9; and
(b) of a solicitor, for part 3.5 (Mortgage practices and managed
investment schemes)—see section 369.
Australia, for part 2.7 (Legal practice—foreign
lawyers)—see section 152.
Australian law, for part 2.7 (Legal practice—foreign
lawyers)—see section 152.
Australian lawyer—see section 7.
Australian legal practitioner—see section 8.
Australian practising certificate means a local practising
certificate or an interstate practising certificate.
Australian-registered foreign lawyer means a
locally-registered foreign lawyer or an interstate-registered foreign
lawyer.
Australian roll means the local roll or an interstate
roll.
Australian trust account means a local trust account or an
interstate trust account.
bar association means the Australian Capital Territory Bar
Association (ACN 008 481 258), a corporation incorporated under the
Corporations Act.
bar council means the Council of the bar
association.
barrister means—
(a) a local legal practitioner who holds a current barrister practising
certificate; or
(b) an interstate legal practitioner who holds a current interstate
practising certificate that entitles the practitioner to engage in legal
practice only as or in the manner of a barrister.
borrower, for part 3.5 (Mortgage practices and managed
investment schemes)—see section 369.
capping and sufficiency provisions, for part 3.4 (Fidelity
cover)—see section 316.
claim, for part 3.4 (Fidelity cover)—see section
316.
claimant, for part 3.4 (Fidelity cover)—see section
316.
client—
(a) for part 3.2 (Costs disclosure and review)—see section 261;
and
(b) for part 3.5 (Mortgage practices and managed investment
schemes)—see section 369.
commercial legal presence, for part 2.7 (Legal
practice—foreign lawyers)—see section 152.
compensation order, for part 4.8 (Compensation)—see
section 437.
complaint, for chapter 4 (Complaints and
discipline)—see section 383.
compliance certificate—see section 29 (Compliance
certificates).
complying community legal centre—see section
208.
concerted interstate default, for part 3.4 (Fidelity
cover)—see section 316.
conditional costs agreement, for part 3.2 (Costs disclosure
and review)—see section 261.
conditions means conditions, limitations or
restrictions.
conduct, for chapter 4 (Complaints and discipline)—see
section 383.
connected, for part 6.3 (Entry and search of
premises)—see section 525.
contributor, for part 3.5 (Mortgage practices and managed
investment schemes)—see section 369.
contributory, for part 3.5 (Mortgage practices and managed
investment schemes)—see section 369.
controlled money—see section 210 (1).
controlled money account, for part 3.1 (Trust money and trust
accounts)—see section 210 (2).
conviction—see section 13.
corporation, for part 2.6 (Incorporated legal practices and
multidisciplinary partnerships)—see section 99.
corresponding authority means—
(a) an entity with functions under a corresponding law; or
(b) when used in the context of an entity having functions under this Act
(the local authority)—
(i) an entity with corresponding functions under a corresponding law;
and
(ii) without limiting subparagraph (i), if the functions of the local
authority relate to local lawyers or local legal practitioners generally or are
limited to any particular class of local lawyers or local legal
practitioners—an entity having corresponding functions under a
corresponding law, whether or not they relate to interstate lawyers or
interstate legal practitioners generally or are limited to any particular class
of interstate lawyers or interstate legal practitioners.
corresponding disciplinary body means—
(a) a court or tribunal with functions under a corresponding law that
correspond to any of the functions of the disciplinary tribunal; or
(b) the Supreme Court of another jurisdiction exercising—
(i) its inherent jurisdiction or powers in relation to the control and
discipline of any Australian lawyer; or
(ii) its jurisdiction or powers to make orders under a corresponding law
of the other jurisdiction in relation to any Australian lawyer.
corresponding foreign law means the following:
(a) a law of a foreign country that corresponds to the relevant provisions
of this Act or, if a regulation is made declaring a law of the foreign country
to be a law that corresponds to this Act, the law declared under that regulation
for the foreign country;
(b) if the term is used in relation to a matter that happened before the
commencement of the law of a foreign country that, under paragraph (a), is the
corresponding law for the foreign country—a previous law applying to legal
practice in the foreign country.
corresponding law means the following:
(a) a law of another jurisdiction that corresponds to the relevant
provisions of this Act or, if a regulation is made declaring a law of the other
jurisdiction to be a law that corresponds to this Act, the law declared under
that regulation for the other jurisdiction;
(b) if the term is used in relation to a matter that happened before the
commencement of the law of another jurisdiction that, under paragraph (a), is
the corresponding law for the other jurisdiction—a previous law applying
to legal practice in the other jurisdiction.
costs agreement, for part 3.2 (Costs disclosure and
review)—see section 261.
costs review, for part 3.2 (Costs disclosure and
review)—see section 261.
council means the bar council or law society
council.
data, for part 6.3 (Entry and search of premises)—see
section 525.
data storage device, for part 6.3 (Entry and search of
premises)—see section 525.
default, in relation to a law practice, for part 3.4
(Fidelity cover)—see section 316.
director, for part 2.6 (Incorporated legal practices and
multidisciplinary partnerships)—see section 99.
disbursements, for part 3.2 (Costs disclosure and
review)—see section 261.
disciplinary action, for part 4.9 (Publicising disciplinary
action)—see section 443.
disciplinary tribunal means the Legal Practitioners
Disciplinary Tribunal established under section 559.
disciplinary tribunal trust account—see section 570
(2).
dishonesty, for part 3.4 (Fidelity cover)—see
section 316.
disqualified person, for part 2.6 (Incorporated legal
practices and multidisciplinary partnerships)—see section 99.
engage in legal practice includes practise law.
external examination, for part 3.1 (Trust money and trust
accounts)—see section 210 (2).
external examiner, for part 3.1 (Trust money and trust
accounts)—see section 210 (2).
external intervener, for chapter 5 (External
intervention)—see section 469.
external intervention, for chapter 5 (External
intervention)—see section 469.
fidelity fund—see section 320.
financial institution, for part 3.5 (Mortgage practices and
managed investment schemes)—see section 369.
foreign law, for part 2.7 (Legal practice—foreign
lawyers)—see section 152.
foreign law practice, for part 2.7 (Legal
practice—foreign lawyers)—see section 152.
foreign licensing body, for part 2.7 (Legal
practice—foreign lawyers)—see section 152.
foreign roll means an official roll of lawyers (whether
admitted, practising or otherwise) kept in a foreign country, but does not
include a roll prescribed by regulation.
general trust account, for part 3.1 (Trust money and trust
accounts)—see section 210 (2).
grant an interstate practising certificate includes issue an
interstate practising certificate.
home jurisdiction—see section 10.
incorporated legal practice—see section 101.
information notice—see section 12.
insolvent under administration means—
(a) a person who is an undischarged bankrupt within the meaning of the
Bankruptcy Act 1966 (Cwlth) (or the corresponding provisions of the law
of a foreign country or external territory); or
(b) a person who has executed a personal insolvency agreement under the
Bankruptcy Act 1966 (Cwlth) (or the corresponding provisions of the law
of a foreign country or external territory) but not if the agreement has been
set aside or terminated or all of the obligations created by the agreement have
been discharged; or
(c) a person for whom a debt agreement has been made under the
Bankruptcy Act 1966 (Cwlth), part 9 (or the corresponding provisions
of the law of a foreign country or external territory) if the debt agreement has
not ended or has not been terminated; or
(d) a person who has executed a deed of arrangement under the
Bankruptcy Act 1966 (Cwlth), part 10 (or the corresponding provisions of
the law of a foreign country or external territory) if the terms of the deed
have not been fully complied with; or
(e) a person whose creditors have accepted a composition under the
Bankruptcy Act 1966 (Cwlth), part 10 (or the corresponding provisions of
the law of a foreign country or external territory) if a final payment has not
been made under the composition.
interstate lawyer—see section 7.
interstate legal practitioner—see section 8.
interstate practising certificate means a current practising
certificate granted under a corresponding law.
interstate-registered foreign lawyer means a person who is
registered as a foreign lawyer under a corresponding law.
interstate roll means a roll of lawyers kept under a
corresponding law.
interstate trust account means a trust account kept under a
corresponding law.
investigation, for part 3.1 (Trust money and trust
accounts)—see section 210 (2).
investigator, for part 3.1 (Trust money and trust
accounts)—see section 210 (2).
itemised bill, for part 3.2 (Costs disclosure and
review)—see section 261.
judicial member, of the disciplinary tribunal—see
section 562 (3).
jurisdiction means a State or Territory.
law firm means a partnership consisting only
of—
(a) Australian legal practitioners; or
(b) 1 or more Australian legal practitioners and 1 or more
Australian-registered foreign lawyers.
law practice means—
(a) for the Act—
(i) an Australian legal practitioner who is a sole practitioner;
or
(ii) a law firm; or
(iii) a multidisciplinary partnership; or
(iv) an incorporated legal practice; and
(b) for part 3.1—see section 218 (2).
law society means the Law Society of the Australian Capital
Territory established under section 572.
law society council means the Council of the law
society.
lay associate, of a law practice—see section
9.
legal costs means amounts that a person has been or may be
charged by, or is or may become liable to pay to, a law practice for the
provision of legal services including disbursements but not including
interest.
legal practitioner associate, of a law practice—see
section 9.
legal practitioner director, of an incorporated legal
practice—see section 99.
legal practitioner partner, of a multidisciplinary
partnership—see section 99.
legal profession rules means rules made under part
7.4.
legal services means work done, or business transacted, in
the ordinary course of legal practice.
lender, for part 3.5 (Mortgage practices and managed
investment schemes)—see section 369.
licensing body means the law society council.
litigious matter, for part 3.2 (Costs disclosure and
review)—see section 261.
local lawyer—see section 7.
local legal practitioner—see section 8.
local practising certificate means a current practising
certificate granted under this Act.
local registration certificate, for part 2.7 (Legal
practice—foreign lawyers)—see section 152.
local roll means the roll of lawyers kept under this
Act.
local trust account means a trust account kept under this
Act.
locally-registered foreign lawyer means a person who is
registered as a foreign lawyer under this Act.
lump sum bill, for part 3.2 (Costs disclosure and
review)—see section 261.
managed investment scheme—see the Corporations Act,
section 9.
member, of a managed investment scheme, for part 3.5
(Mortgage practices and managed investment schemes)—see section
369.
mortgage means an instrument under which an interest in real
property is charged, encumbered or transferred as security for the payment or
repayment of money, and includes—
(a) an instrument prescribed by regulation for this definition;
and
(b) a proposed mortgage.
mortgage financing means facilitating a loan secured or
intended to be secured by mortgage by—
(a) acting as an intermediary to match a prospective lender and borrower;
or
(b) arranging the loan; or
(c) receiving or dealing with payments for the purposes of, or under, the
loan;
but does not include providing legal advice or preparing an instrument for
the loan.
multidisciplinary partnership—see section
134.
non-judicial member, of the disciplinary tribunal—see
section 568 (2).
occupier, for part 6.3 (Entry and search of
premises)—see section 525.
offence, for part 6.3 (Entry and search of
premises)—see section 525.
officer, for part 2.6 (Incorporated legal practices and
multidisciplinary partnerships)—see section 99.
official complaint, for chapter 44 (Complaints and
discipline)—see section 383.
overseas-registered foreign lawyer, for part 2.7 (Legal
practice—foreign lawyers)—see section 152.
pecuniary loss, in relation to a default, for part 3.4
(Fidelity cover)—see section 316.
permanent form, in relation to a trust record,
for part 3.1 (Trust money and trust accounts)—see section 210 (2)
and (3).
person assisting, for part 6.3 (Entry and search of
premises)—see section 525.
practical legal training means—
(a) legal training by participation in course work; or
(b) legal training under the supervision of an Australian lawyer, whether
involving articles of clerkship or otherwise; or
(c) a combination of both kinds of legal training.
practise foreign law, for part 2.7 (Legal
practice—foreign lawyers)—see section 152.
premises includes land or a structure or vehicle and any part
of an area of land or a structure or vehicle.
prescribed relationship, for part 3.5 (Mortgage practices and
managed investment schemes)—see section 369.
principal, of a law practice—see section 9.
professional misconduct—see section 387.
professional obligations, of an Australian legal
practitioner, for part 2.6 (Incorporated legal practices and
multidisciplinary partnerships)—see section 99.
quashing, of a conviction for an offence—see section
13.
register of disciplinary action—see section
444.
registered, used in relation to a foreign country, for part
2.7 (Legal practice—foreign lawyers)—see section 152.
registrar means the registrar of the Supreme Court.
regulated mortgage, for part 3.5 (Mortgage practices and
managed investment schemes)—see section 369.
regulated property, for a law practice, for chapter 5
(External intervention)—see section 469.
regulatory authority means—
(a) in relation to the ACT—
(i) a council; or
(ii) another authority having functions under this Act; or
(iii) an entity prescribed by regulation for this paragraph; or
(b) in relation to another jurisdiction, means—
(i) if there is only 1 regulatory authority for the other
jurisdiction—that regulatory authority, unless subparagraph (iii) applies;
or
(ii) if there are separate regulatory authorities for the other
jurisdiction for different branches of the legal profession or for people who
practise in a particular style of legal practice—the regulatory authority
relevant to the branch or style concerned, unless subparagraph (iii) applies;
or
(iii) if a regulation prescribes 1 or more regulatory authorities for the
other jurisdiction either generally or for particular purposes—the
prescribed regulatory authority or authorities.
related body corporate, for part 2.6 (Incorporated legal
practices and multidisciplinary partnerships)—see section 99.
relevant council means—
(a) in relation to an Australian legal practitioner who is, or a former
Australian legal practitioner who was, a barrister or who is an applicant for
grant of a barrister practising certificate—the bar council; or
(b) in relation to an Australian legal practitioner who is, or a former
Australian legal practitioner who was, a solicitor or who is an applicant for
grant of an unrestricted practising certificate or a restricted practising
certificate—the law society council; or
(c) in relation to an employee, or former employee, of a
solicitor—the law society council;
and includes the law society council in relation to the exercise of a
function by the law society council as the licensing body.
relevant jurisdiction, for part 3.4 (Fidelity
cover)—see section 327.
responsible entity, for part 3.5 (Mortgage practices and
managed investment schemes)—see section 369.
restricted practising certificate means a local practising
certificate or interstate practising certificate that is not an
unrestricted practising certificate or barrister practising
certificate.
run-out mortgage, for part 3.5 (Mortgage practices and
managed investment schemes)—see section 369.
scale of costs, for part 3.2 (Costs disclosure and
review)—see section 261.
search warrant, for part 6.3 (Entry and search of
premises)—see section 525.
serious offence means an offence whether committed in or
outside the ACT that is—
(a) an indictable offence against a law of the Commonwealth or any
jurisdiction (whether or not the offence is or may be dealt with summarily);
or
(b) an offence against a law of another jurisdiction that would be an
indictable offence against a territory law if committed in the ACT (whether or
not the offence could be dealt with summarily if committed in the ACT);
or
(c) an offence against a law of a foreign country that would be an
indictable offence against a territory law or a law of the Commonwealth if
committed in the ACT (whether or not the offence could be dealt with summarily
if committed in the ACT).
show-cause event, in relation to a person,
means—
(a) the person becoming an insolvent under administration; or
(b) the person being convicted of a serious offence or tax offence,
whether or not—
(i) the offence was committed in or outside the ACT; or
(ii) the offence was committed while the person was engaging in legal
practice as an Australian legal practitioner or was practising foreign law as an
Australian-registered foreign lawyer; or
(iii) other people are prohibited from disclosing the identity of the
offender.
sole practitioner means an Australian legal practitioner who
engages in legal practice on his or her own account.
solicitor means—
(a) a local legal practitioner who holds a current unrestricted practising
certificate or restricted practising certificate; or
(b) an interstate legal practitioner who holds an interstate practising
certificate that does not restrict the practitioner to engage in legal practice
only as or in the manner of a barrister.
statutory interest account—see section 253.
suitability matter, for an individual—see section
11.
supervised legal practice means legal practice by a person
who is an Australian legal practitioner—
(a) as an employee of a law practice, if—
(i) at least 1 partner, legal practitioner director or other employee of
the law practice is an Australian legal practitioner who holds an unrestricted
practising certificate; and
(ii) the person engages in legal practice under the supervision of an
Australian legal practitioner mentioned in subparagraph (i); or
(b) as a partner in a law firm, if—
(i) at least 1 other partner is an Australian legal practitioner who holds
an unrestricted practising certificate; and
(ii) the person engages in legal practice under the supervision of an
Australian legal practitioner mentioned in subparagraph (i); or
(c) in a capacity approved under the legal profession rules.
tax offence means any offence against the Taxation
Administration Act 1953 (Cwlth), whether committed in or outside the
ACT.
territory regulated mortgage, for part 3.5 (Mortgage
practices and managed investment schemes)—see section 369.
territory regulated mortgage practice, for part 3.5 (Mortgage
practices and managed investment schemes)—see section 369.
this Act includes the admission rules and any other rules
made under the Court Procedures Act 2004 for this Act.
Note A reference to an Act includes a reference to the statutory
instruments made or in force under the Act, including any regulation or legal
profession rule (see Legislation Act, s 104).
transit money—see section 210 (1).
trust account, for part 3.1 (Trust money and trust
accounts)—see section 210 (2) and (3).
trust money means money entrusted to a law practice in the
course of or in connection with the provision of legal services by the law
practice for or on behalf of another person, and includes—
(a) money received on account of legal costs in advance of providing the
services; and.
(b) controlled money; and
(c) transit money; and
(d) money controlled by a law practice (or by an associate of the
practice, whether alone or with another associate) under a power to deal with
money for or on behalf of someone else that is—
(i) exercisable by the practice (or by an associate of the practice,
whether alone or with another associate); or
(ii) exercisable jointly and severally with the person or a nominee or
nominees of the person;
but does not include money to which section 211 (Money involved in
financial services or investments) applies.
trust property means property entrusted to a law practice in
the course of or in connection with the provision of legal services by the
practice, but does not include trust money.
trust records, for part 3.1 (Trust money and trust
accounts)—see section 210 (2) and (3).
uplift fee, for part 3.2 (Costs disclosure and
review)—see section 261.
unrestricted practising certificate means a local practising
certificate that is an unrestricted practising certificate or an interstate
practising certificate that—
(a) is not subject to a condition under a corresponding law similar to the
condition under section 49 (Statutory condition about practice as solicitor) or
a similar condition under a corresponding law; and
(b) is not subject to a condition that restricts the holder of the
certificate to practise only as or in the manner of a barrister; and
(c) is not subject to any other condition (other than a condition
requiring the holder of the certificate to undertake and complete 1 or more
courses of continuing legal education or a condition prescribed by regulation);
and
(d) is not subject to a condition similar to a condition under
section 49 and whose holder would not be subject to a condition under that
section if the holder were to apply for and be granted a local practising
certificate.
unsatisfactory employment conduct—see section
388.
unsatisfactory professional conduct—see section
386.
Endnotes
1 Presentation speech
Presentation speech made in the Legislative Assembly on 2006.
2 Notification
Notified under the Legislation Act on 2006.
3 Republications of amended laws
For the latest republication of amended laws, see
www.legislation.act.gov.au.
© Australian Capital Territory
2006
[Index]
[Search]
[Download]
[Related Items]
[Help]